IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

//

^

m^

'^^^

^

<if

%>.^

Mi

^

1.0

1.1

■^1^ 125

■o lU 127

HiotogFaphic

Sciences

Corporatfon

.4

33 WIST MAIN STRHT

WIBSTn,N.Y. 14SM

(71«)«73-4Sii3

CIHM/iCMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Hiatoricai IMicroraproductions / inttitut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas

O

y

Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notas tachniquaa at bibiiosraphiquaa

Th
to

Tha Inatituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat
original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia
copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua.
which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha
raproduction, or which may aignificantly changa
tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chaclcad balow.

n

n
n

D
D

n

Colourad covara/
Couvartura da coulaur

Covara damagad/
Couvartura andommagte-

Covara raatorad and/or laminatad/
Couvartura ractaur^a at/ou pailiculAa

Covar titia miaaing/

La titra da couvartura manqua

Colourad mapa/

Cartaa gAographiquaa an coulaur

Colourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/
Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira)

Colourad plataa and/or illuatrationa/
Planchaa at/ou illuatrationa an coulaur

Bound with othar matarial/
Ralii avac d'autraa documonta

Tight binding may cauaa ahadowa or diatortion
along intarior margin/

La re liura aarrte paut cauaar da I'ombra ou da la
diatortion la long da la marga IntAriaura

Blank laavaa added during raatoratlon may
appear within the text. Whenever poaaibie, theae
have been omitted from filming/
11 ae peut que certainea pagea blan>?he8 ajouttea
lore d'une reatauration apparaiaaent dana la taxte,
mala, icraqua cela Atait poaaibie, cea pagea n'ont
pea 6tA fiimtea.

L'Inatitut a microf llmA la meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 4ti poaaibie da ae procurer. Lea d4tail8
de cet exemplaire qui aont paut-Atre uniquea du
point da vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dana la mAthoda normale de filmaga
aont indlquAa ci-deaaoua.

I — I Coloured pagea/

n
n

Pagea da coulaur

Pagea damaged/
Pagea andommagiaa

pn Pagea damaged/

□ Pagea reatored and/or laminated/
Pagea reataurtea at/ou pailiculAea

0 Pagea diacoloured, atainad or foxed/
Pagea dteolortea, tachetAea ou piqutea

□ Pagea detached/
Pagea dAtachAea

EShowthrouqh/
Tranaoarance

Tranaparence

Quality of print variea/

Quality InAgala de i'impreaaion -

Includea aupplamentary material/
Comprend du matAriel auppMmentaire

Only edition available/
Seule Mition diaponible

Pagea wholly or partially obacured by errata
alipa, tiaauaa, etc., have been refilmed to
enaure tha beat poaaibie image/
Lea pagea totalement ou partialiement
obacurciaa par un fauillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 4tA filmtea A nouveau de fatten h
obtenir la meilleure image poaaibie.

T>
pc
of
fil

Oi
b«
th
all
ot
fir
all
or

Tl
all
Tl
w

M
di
er
bi

rll
re
m

\/

Additional commenta:/
Commentairea aupplAmantairaa:

Irregular pagination:

[1]- 104, 104^- 104**, [105] -233 p.

Thia item ia filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document eat filmi au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-deaaoua.

10X 14X 18X 22X

2BX

30X

J

□

12X

16X

aox

24X

28X

32X

tmmi

Th« copy film«d h«r« hat b««n r«produc«d thanks
to tha ganarotity of:

''National Library off Canada

L'axamplaira ffilmA ffut raproduit grAca A la
gAnirosit* da:

Bibliothiqua nationala du Canada

Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality
poaaibia considaring th^ condition and laglbiiity
of tha original copy and in Icaaping with tha
filming contract apacificationa.

Original copiaa in printad papar covara ara filmad
baglnning with tha front covar and anding on
tha last paga with a printad or iiluatratad impraa-
sion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All
othar original copiaa ara filmad baglnning on tha
f irat paga with a printad or iiluatratad Impras-
sion. and anding on tha laat paga with a printad
or iiluatratad impraaaion.

Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha
shall contain tha symbol ^^ (moaning "CON-
TINUED"), or tha symbol V (moaning "END"),
whichavar appiiaa.

IMaps, piatas. charts, ate, may ba filmad at
diffarant raduction ratioa. Thoaa too larga to ba
antiraly includad In ona axpoaura ara filmad
baglnning in tha uppar laft hand cornar, laft to
right and top to bottom, as many framas aa
raquirad. Tha following diagrams iilustrata tha
mathod:

Las imagas suivantas ont M6 raproduitas avac la
plus grand soin, compta tenu da la condition at
da la nattat* da l'axamplaira fiim6, at an
conformity avac las conditions du contrat da
filmaga.

Las axamplairas origlnaux dont la couvartura an
papiar aat imprimta ront ffilmto an commanpant
par la pramlar plat at an tarminant soit par la
darnlAra paga qui comporta una amprainta
d'impraaaion ou d'illuatration, soit par la second
plat, aaion la caa. Tous las autras axamplairas
origlnaux sont f llmAs an commanpant par la
pramlAra paga qui comporta una amprainta
d'impraaaion ou d'illuatration at an tarminant par
la darnlAra paga qui comporta una talla
amprainta.

Un daa aymbolas sulvants apparattra sur la
darnlAra imaga da chaqua microficha, salon la
cas: la aymbola —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", la
symbols ▼ signlfia "FIN".

Las cartaa, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
ffiimAa A das taux de rAduction difff Arents.
Lorsqua le document est trop grand pour Atre
reprodult en un seul clichA, ii est fiimA A partir
de I'angia supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, an prenant la nombre
d'imagea nAcessaire. Las diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

1 2 3

1

2

3

4

5

6

mm

i»

OR

^otitit^ for inung |peopIt anb Cirmmoit St^ook

HOW PLANTS GROW,

A SIMPLE INTRODUCTION TO STRUCTURAL BOTANY.

WITH

A POPULAR FLORA,

OR AN AKSANGEMENT AND . ' 3CRIPTI0N OF COMMON PLANTS^

BOTH WILD AND CULTIVATED.

ILLUSTRATED BT 600 WOOD ENGRAYINOS.

By ASA GRAY, M.D.,

FMUKB FKOFCSSOB Ot KATCAAI. BUTOSr IH HASTAKO UHITUUrf.

TORONTO:

i^r)A.M MILLER,

11 WELLINGTON STREET WEST.

m

♦

260467

£ }"-l

Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1838, by

lVIf»OK AND PHINNEY,

in tbv Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New York.

r

1 SC ^^

muM mi imm fimu,

sri lirsl.

m®w spSiJissrHS (saow.

r^

W>

CoNsiDEn xnK lilies of the field,
iiovr THEY GROW : THEY toil not, neither

DO THEY 8PIN : AND YET I SAY UNTO YOU,
THAT EVEN SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLOUY
WAS NOT ARllAYED LiKU ONE OF THESE. —

Matthew vi. 28, 29.

Our Lord's direct object in this
lesson of the Lilies was to convince
the people of God's care for them.
Now, this clothing of the earth with
plants and flowers — at once so beau-
tiful and so useful, so essential to all
animal life — is one of the very ways ,
in which He takes care of his crea-
tures. And when Christ himself di-
rects us to consider with attention the
plants around us, — to notice how

P

BOTANY FOR YOUNG TEOPLE.

I

they grow, — how varied, how numerous, and how elegant they are, and with what
exquisite skill they are fashioned and adorned, — we shall surely find it protitable
and pleasant to learn the lessons which they teach.

Now this considering of plants inquiringly and intelligently is the study of
Botany. It is an easy study, when pursued in the right way and with diligent
attention. There is no ditficulty in understanding how plants grow, and are nour-
ished by the ground, the rain, and the air ; nor in learning ivhat their parts arc,
and how they are adapted to each other and to the way the plant lives. And any
young peri^on who will take some pains about it may learn to distinguish all our
common plants into their kinds, and find out their names.

Interesting as this study is to all, it must be particularly so to Young People.
It appeals to their natural curiosity, to their lively desire of knowing about things :
it calls out and directs (i. e. educates) their powers of observation, and is adapted
to sharpen and exercise, in a very pleasant way, the iaculty of discrimination. To
learn how to observe and how to distinguish things correctly, is th6 greater part of
education, and is that in which people otherwise well educated are apt to be sur-
prisingly deficient. Natural objects, everywhere present and endless in variety,
afford the best field for practice ; and the study when young, first of Botany, and
afterwards of the other Natural Sciences, as they are called, is the best train-
ing that can be in these respects. This study ought to begin even before the
study of language. For to distinguish things scientifically (that is, carefully and
accurately) is simpler than to distinguish ideas. And in Natural History* the
learner is gradually led from the observation of things, up to the study of ideas or
the relations of things.

This book is intended to teach Young People how to begin to read, with pleasure
and advantage, one large and easy chapter in the open Book of Nature ; namely,
that in which the wisdom and goodness of the Creator are plainly written in the
Vegetable Kingdom.*

♦ Natural ITittory Is the study of the productions of the earth in their natural state, whether minerals,
plants, or animals. These productions make up what are called the Three Kingdomg of Nature, viz. : .^

1. The Mineral Kingdom^ which consists of the Minerals (earths, metals, crystals, &c.), bodies not
endowed with life.

2. The Vegetable Kingdom, which comprehends Vegetables or Plants.
S. The Animal Kingdom, which comprehends all Animals.
The natural history of the mineral kingdom is named IiIiMERAix)OY.
The natural history of the vegetable kingdom is Botany, — the subject of this book.
The natural history of the animal kingdom is named Zoology.

%

BOTANT FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

I

In the First Part of this book we proceed to consider, under four principal
heads or chapters, —

I. How Plants Grow, and what their Parts or Organs are, Chapter I. Page 5.

The Parts of a Plant,

How Plants grow from the Seed,

How Plants grow Year after Year,

Different Forms or Kinds of Roots, Stems, and Leaves,

Section I. Page 5.
" II. " 10.

IV.

34.

Section I. Page 56.

II.

" 58

III.

" 53

IV.

" 77

II. How Plants are Propagated or Multiplied in Numbers, Chapter II. Page 56.

How Propagated from Buds, ■

■'■ How Propagated by Seeds,

, ,_ Flowers: their AiTangemcnt, their Sorts, &c.,
Fruit and Seed,

III. "Why Plants Grow ; what they are made for, and what

they do,

IV. How Plants are Classified, Named, and Studied,

Classification, — as to the Plan of it,
■ Names of Plants,

The Natural System of Classification in Botany,
How to study Plants by the Flora, in Part II,

Chapter III. Page 85.

Chapter IV. Page 93.

Section L Pago 93.

II. " 94.

^ . " III. " 96.

" »IV. " 99.

r The Second Part of the book consists of a Popular Flora for Beginners, viz.
a Classificatipn and Description (according to the Natural System) of the Common
Plants of the country, both Wild and Cultivated.

Then follows a Dictionary of the peculiar terms which we have occasion to use
in describing plants, or their parts, combined with a full Index to Part I. Every
science, and every art or occupation, has terms or technical words of its own, and
must have them. Without them, all would be confusion and guess-work. In Bot-
any the number of technical words which a young student need to know is by no
means great, and a little diligent study and practice will make them familiar.

The first and most important thing for the student is, to know well the general
plan of a plant and the way it grows ; the parts plants consist of; the uses of the sev-
eral parts ; their general forms, and the names which are used to distinguish them.
This is all very interesting and very useful in itself; and it is indispensable for study-
ing plants with any satisfaction or advantage to find out their names, their proper^
ties, and the family they belong to ; i. e. to ascertain the kinds of plants.

>

BOTANY FOR YOUNG PKOrLE.

)

Let the learners, or the class under their teacher, therefore, in the first place go
carefully once through the First Part of the book, or at least through the first two
chapters, verifying the examples and illustrations given, as far as possible, with their
own eyes, and searching for other examples in the plants and flowers around them.
Then they may begin to study plants by the Flora, or Second Part of the book, ac-
cording to the directions given in the hist section of Chapter IV. Whenever they
meet with a word which they do not remember or clearly understand, they will look
it out in the Index, and refer back to the place in the first part of the book where
it is used and fully explained. Remember that every one has to creep biefore he
can walk, and to walk before he can run. Only begin at the beginning ; take pains
to understand things as you go on, and cultivate the habits of accuracy and nice dis-
crimination which this study is eminently adapted to inspire. Then each step will
render the next one easy ; you will soon make more rapid progress ; will be able to
ascertain with facility the names and the structure of almost all common plants ; and
will gradually recognize the various and interesting relationships which bind the
members of the vegetable creation together in natural families, — showing them to
be parts of one system ; varied expressions, as it were, of the thoughts of their Di-
vine Author ; planned in reference to one another ; and evidently intended to enlarge
and enlighten our minds, as well as to gratify our senses, and nourish, clothe, warni,
anu shelter our bodies. So the study of Botany — the most fascinating branch of
Natural History, especially for the young — becomes more and more interesting the
more we learn of it, and affords a constant and unalloyed intellectual gratification.

When young students have thoroughly mastered this little book, they will be well
prepared to continue the study in the Lessons in Botany and Vegetable Physiol'
0(/i/j and in the Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States, by the same
author.

The illustrations are referred to throughout by numbers, with " Fig." prefixed.
The numbers occasionally introduced, within parenthesis-marks, and without any
prefix, (as on p. 25, line 1, and p. 36, line 9,) are references to former paragraphs,
where the subject, or the word used, has already been explained.

« «

«

The illustrations on tlie first page represent: — Fig. 1. Our commonest wild species of true Lily,
viz. tlie Canada Lily. Fig. 2. The Chalcedonian I^ily, a native of Palestine, with scarlet flowers, sup-
posed to be " The Lily of the Field " to which our Saviour referred in the Sermon on the Mount
Fi£. 8. Lilies of the Valley, not true Lilies, but belonging to the Lily Family.

CHAPTER I.

HOW PLANTS GROW, AND WHAT THEIR TARTS OR ORGANS ARK.

4. Monilng-Olory.

Section I. —The Parts of a Plant. ^

1. Plants aro chiefly made up of three parts, namely, of
Root^ Stem, and Leaves. These are called the plant's Organs,
that is, its instruments. And as these parts are all that any
plant needs for its growth, or vegetation, they are called the
Organs op Vegetation.

2. Plants also produce Flowers, from which comes the Fruit,
and from this, the Seed. These take no part in nourishing the
plant. Their use is to enable it to give rise to new individuals,
which increase the numbers of that kind of plant, to take the
place of the parent in due time, and keep up the stock ; that

to reproduce and perpetuate the species. So the Flower
with its parts, the Fruit, and the Seed, are called the plant's
Organs op Reproduction.

3. The different sorts of Lilies represented on the first page,
and the common Morning-Glory on this page, show all the
parts.

4. The Root (Fig. 4, r) is the part which grows downwards
into the ground, and takes in nourishment for the plant from the
soil. It commonly branches again and again as it grows : its
smaller branches or fibres are named Rootlets. Real roots never
bear leaves, nor anything besides root-branches or rootlets.

5. The Stem (Fig. 4, «) is the part which grows upwards,
and bears the leaves and blossoms. At certain fixed places the
stem bears a leaf or a pair of leaves.

6

HOW PLANTS GROW,

k

6. learei (Fig. 4, /, /) nre generally flat and thin, green bodies, turning one face
upwards to the skj, and the otlier downwards towards) the ground. They make
the Foliage,

7. The Plant in Vegetation. "We see that a plant has a bo<ly or trunk (in scien-
tific language, an «un'«), consisting of two pprts, — an upper and a lower. Tho
lower 13 the Root : this fixes the plant to the soil. The upper is the Stem : thiii
rises out of the ground, and boars leaves, which are hung out on the stem in the
light and air. The root ttdces in a part of the plant's food from the soil : this the
stem carries to the leaves. The leaves take in another part of the plant's food
from the air. And in them what the roots absorb from the ground, and what they
themselves absorb from the air, are exposed to the sunshine and digetted ; that is,
changed into something nroper to nourish the plant. For there is no nourishment
in earth, air, and water as they are ; but vegetables have the power of making
these into nourishment. And out of this nourishment it prepares, the plant makes
more growth. That is, it extends the roots farther into the soil, and sends out
more branches from them, increasing its foothold and its surface for absorbing;
while, above, it lengthens the stem and adds leaf afler leaf, or shoots forth branches
on which still more leaves are spread out in the light and air.

8. So the whole herb, or shrub, or tree, is built up.. A tiny herb just sprouted
from the seed and the largest tree of the forest alike consist of root, stem, and
leaves, and nothing else. Only the tree has larger and more branching stems and
roots, and leaves by thousands.

9. The Plant in Reprodoction. After having attended in this way to its nourish-
ment and growth for a certain time, the plant sets about reproducing itself by seed.
And for this purpose it blossoms. Many plants begin to blossom within a few
weeks afler springing from the seed. All our annuals, of which the Garden Mom-
ing-GIory (Fig. 4) is one, blossom in the course of the summer. BiennialSf such
as the Carrot, Parsnip, Mullein, and the common Thistle, do not flower before the
second summer ; and shrubs and trees, and some herbs, do not begin until they are
several years old.

10. The object of the Flower is to form the Fruit. The essential part of the
fruit J! the Seed. And the essential part of a seed is the Germ or Embryo it con-
tains. The Germ or Embryo is a little plantlet in the seed, ready to grow into
A new plant when the seed is sown. Let us notice these organs one afler the other,
beginning with

AND WII'T THEIR PARTS ARE.

1 1 . Thf Floweri Flowers are ino»t interesting to the botanist ; who not only ad-
mires them for their beaut)', the exquisite arrangement and forms of their parts, and
the wonderful variety they exliibit, but also sees in the blossoms much of the na-
ture or character of each plant, and finds in them the best marks for distinguishing
the sorts of plants and the family they belong to. So let the student learn at once

12. What the Parte of a Flower arr, A flower, with

all the parts present, consists of Calyx^ Corolla^ Sta-
mens, and Pistih. One from the Moming-Glory
(Fig. 4,/) will serve for an example. Here is one
taken off, and shown of about the natural size, the
corolla, Fig. 5, separated from the calyx. Fig. 6.
The calyx and the corolla are the Floral Envelopes,
or the leaves of the flower. They cover in the bud,
and protect the stamens and pistils, which are the
JUssentlal Organ 9 of the flower, because both of these
are necessary to forming the seed.

13. The Calyx — a Latin name for "flower-cup" —
is the cup or outer covenng of the blossom (Fig. G).
It is apt to be green and leaf-like.

14. The Corolla is the inner cup, or inner set of leaves, of the flower. It is very
seldom green, as the calyx commonly is, but is " colored," i. e. of some other color
than green, and of a delicate texture. So
it is the most showy part of the blossom.
Fig. 5 shows the corolla of the Moming-
Glory whole. Fig. 7 is the same, split
down and spread open to show

15. The Stameni. These in this flower
grow fast to the bottom of the corolla.
There are five stamens in the Moming-
Glory. Each stamen consists of two parts,
namely, a Filament and an Anther. The
Filament is the stalk ; the Anther is a little
case, or hollow body, home on the top of the filament. It is filled with a powdery
matter, called Pollen. Fig. 9 shows a separate stamen on a larger scale : /, the
filament ; a, the anther, out of which pollen is falling from a slit or long opening
down each side.

w

8

HOW PLANTS GROW,

I

I

"^ 16. The Pislill are the bodies in which the seeds are formed. They be-

long in the centre of the f.ower. The Morning-GIory has only one pistil :
this is shown, enlarged, in Fig. 8. The Rose and the Buttercup have a
great many. A pistil has three parts. At the bottom is the Ovary, which
become^ the seed-vesseL This is prolonged upwards into a slender body,
called the Style. And this bears a moist, generally somewhat enlarged por-
tion, with a naked roughish surface (not having any skin, like the rest),
called the Stigma. Upon this stigma some of the pollen, or powder from
the anthers, falls and sticks fast. And this somehow enables the pistib to
J ripen seeds that will grow.

I\ 17. Let us I'iow look at a s.timen and a pistil from one

^m of the flowers of a Lily (like those shown on a reduced
• scale in Figures 1 and 2, on the first page), where all the
parts are on a larger scale. Here is a Stamen (Fig. 9), with
its stalk or Filament, f, and its Anther, a, discharging its yel-
low dust or Pollen. And by its -ide is the Pistil (Fig.
10), with its Ovary, ov. ; and this tapering into a Style,
St. ; and on the top of this is the Stigma, stig. Now cut
the ovary through, and it will be found to contain young
seeds. Fig. 11 shows the ovary of Fig. 10 cut through
lengthwise and magnified by a common hand magnifying-
glass. Fig. 12 is the lower part of another one, cut in
two crosswise. The young seeds, or more correctly the
bodies which ar«ij to become seeds, are nam«3d Ovules. In the Lily these
are very numerous. In the Moming-Glory they are few, only six.

18. Thesse are all the parts of the flower, — all that any flower has.
But many flowers have not all these parts. Some have only one flower-
cup or one set of blossom-leaves. Lilies appear to have only one set. Some
have neither calyx nor coroll. ; some^ stamens have no filanf.nt, and some
pistils have no style: for the style and the filament are not necessary
parts, as the anther and the ovary and stigma are. These cases will all
be noticed when we come to study flowers more particularly. Mean-
w^hile, please to commit to memory the names of the parts of the flower.
Calyx, Corolla, Stamens, and Pistils, and the parts of these also, and
learn to distinguish them in all the common blossoms you meet with, until
they are as familiar as root, stem, and leaves are to evei^body.

A

5 =

AND WHAT THEIR TARTS ARE.

9

-<l.

■09.

19. Notice, also, that the calyx and the corolla, one or both, often consist of
separate leaves ; as they do in the true Lilies. Each separate piece or leaf of a
corolla is called a Petal: and each leaf or piece of a calyx is called a Sepal.

20. The corolla, the etamens, and generally the calyx, fall off or wither away
after blossoming ; >vhile the ovary of the pistil remains, grows larger, and becomes

21. The Fruit* So that the fruit is the ripened ovaiy. It may be a t>erry, a
stone-fruit, a nut, a grain, or a pod. The fruit of the Lily and also of the Morning-
Glory is a pod. Here is the pod or fruit of the
Moming-Glory (Fig. 4, fr. and Fig. 13), with
the calyx remaining beneath, and the remains
of the bottom of the style resting on its summit.
And Fig. 14 shows the same pod, fully ripe and
dry, and splitting into three pieces that the
seeds may fall out This pod has three cavities
(called Cells) in it ; and in each cell two pretty large seeds. Lily-pods have three
cells, as we may see in the ovary 'n the flower (Fig. 12), and many seeds in each.

22. Seeds. These are the bodies produced by the ripened pistil, from which new
plants may spring. Here (Fig. 15) is a seed of
Moming-Glory, a little enlarged. Also two seeds
cut through lengthwise in two different directions,
and viewed with a magnifying-glass, to show what
is inside (Fig 16, 17). The part of the seed that
grows is

23. The Embryo, or Germ. This is a little plantlet
ready formed in the seed. In the Moming-Glory it
is pretty large, and may readily be got out whole
fi'om a fresh seed, or from a dried one after soaking
it well in liot water. In Fig. 16 it is shown whole
and flatwise in the seed, where it is a good deal
crumpled up to save room. In Fig. 17, merely the thickness of the embryo is
seen, edgewise, in the seed, surrounded by the pulpy matter, which is intended to
nourish it when it begins to grow. In Fig. 18, the embry5 is shown taken out
whole, and spread out flat. In Fig. 19, its two little leaves are separated, and we
plainly see what it consists of. It is a pair of tiny leaves on the summit of a little
stem. The leaves (Fig. 19, c, c) are named Seed4eav€'i or CotyHedong; the little
stem or stemlei is named the Radicle^ r.

10

now PLANTS GROW FROM THE SKED.

Analysis of the Section* *

1.* Plants consist of two kinds of Organs : those of Vegetation ; what they are: 2. those of Repn>
dtiction; what they are, what their use.

4. The Root; what it is; rootlets. 5. The Stem; what it is, what it bears. 6. Leaves. 7. The
Plant in Vegetation ; action of the root, stem, and leaves : tliey change earth, air, and water into nour*
ishment, and use this nouiishment in growing. 8. Shrub or tree lilte an herb, only more extended.

0. The plant reproduces itself, by seed; blossoming. 10. Object of flowers, fruit, seed: all intended
for producing the germ or embryo; what this is.

11. Flowers, why particularly interesting to the botanist. 12. What the parts of a flower are; Floral
Envelopes; Essential Organs, vfhy so called.

13. Calys. 14. Corolla. 16. Stamens; what they consist of ; Filament; Anther; Pollen. 16. Pistils;
how situated; parts of a pistil; Ovary, Style, Stigma; its use. 17. Stamens and pistil shown in
another flower, and the parts explained: Ovules, what they are. 18. All these parts not always
present; what ones often wanting. 19. Leaves of a corolla, called Petals; of a calyx, Sepals.
20. What becomes of the parts of a blossom.

21. Fruit, what it is, what it contains. 22. Seeds, what they are, what the part is that grows.
23. Embryo or Germ; what it consists of: Cotyledons or Seed-leaves; Radicle or Stemlet.

Sectiok n. — How Plants grow from the Seed.

24. niostrated by the Morning-Glory. We now know what all the parts of a plant
are ; that a plant, after growing or vegetating awhile, blossoms ; that flowers give
rise to fruit ; that the fruit contains one or more seeds ; and that the essential part
of a seed is the embiyo or germ of a new plant. To produce, protect, and nourish
this germ, is the object of the flower, the fruit, and the seed. The object of the
embryo is to grow and become a new plant* How it grows, is what we have now
to learn.

25. Life in a Seed. But fli'st let us notice that it does not generally grow at once.
Although alive, a seed may for a long while show no signs of life, and feel neither
the summer's heat nor the winter's cold. Still it lives on where it falls, in this
slumbering way, until the next snring in most plants, or sometimes until the spring
after that, before it begins to grow. There is a great difference i» this respect in
different seeds. Those of Red Maple ripen in the spring, and start about the mid-
dle of the summer. Those of Sugar Maple ripen in the fall, and lie quiet until the
next spring. When gathered and laid up in a dry place, many seeds will \eep alive
for two, three, or several years ; and in this state plants may be safely transported

* The nnmt)ers are those of the paragraplu.

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

U

all around the world. How long seeds will live is uncertain. The stories of seeds
growing which have been preserved for two or more thousand years with Egyptian
mummies, are not to be believed. But it is well known that Sensitive Plants have
been raised from seeds over sixty years old. Few kinds of seeds will grow after
keeping them for five or six years ; many refuse to grow after the second year ;
and some will not grow at all unless allowed to fall at once to i he ground. There
is no way of telling whether the germ of a seed is alive or not, except by trying
whether it will grow, that is, will germinate.

26. GermlDation and Early Growth. Germination is the sprouting of a plant from
the seed. Having just illustrated the parts of a plant by the Morning-Glory, from
the root up to the seed and the embryo in the seed, we may take this same plant
as an example to show how a plant grows from the seed. If we plant some of the
seeds in a flower^pot, covering them lightly with soil, water them, and give them
warmth, or if in spring we watch those which sowed themselves naturally in the
garden the year before, and are now moistened by showers and warmed by sun-
shine, we shall scon see how they grow. And what we learn from this one kind
of plant will be true of all ordinary plants, but with some differences in the circum-
stances, according to the kind.

27. The seed first imbibes some moisture through its coats, swells a little, and,
as it feels the warmth, the embryo gradually wakes from its long and deep sleep,
and stretches itself, as it were. That is, the tiny stem of the embryo lengthens,
and its end bursts through the coats of the seed; at the same time, the two leaves
it bears grow larger, straighten themselves, and so throw ofi" the seed-coats as a
loose husk ; this allows the seed-leaves to spread out, as leaves naturally do, and
so the seedling plantlet stands revealed. Observe the whole for yourselves, if pos-
sible^ and compare with these figures. Fig. 19 is repeated from p. 9, and repre-
sents the embryo taken out of the seed, straightened, enlarg<jd, and the two leaves
a little opened. Fig. 16 and 17 show how the embryo lies snugly packed away in
the seed. Fig. 20 shows it coming up, the seed-leaves above just throwing off the
coats or husk of the seed. Fig. 21 is the same, a little later and larger, with tho
seed-leaves spread out in the air above, and a root well formed beneath. And Fig.
22 is the same a little later still.

28. At the very beginning of its growth, the end of the little stem which first
comes out of the seed turns downward and points into the earth. From it the root
is formed, which continues downwards, branching as it grows, and burying itself

12

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM TUE SEED.

CotjrledaM or Mtd-bavt*.

Radlel* or lUmlet.

PlomuU.

more and more in the soil. The other end of the stem always turns upwards, and,
as the whole lengthens, the seed-leaves are brought up out of the ground, so that
they expand in the light and air, — which is the proper place for leaves, as the
dark and damp soil is for the root.

29. What makes the root always grow downwards into
the ground, and the stem turn upwards, so as to rise out
of it, we no more know, than we know why newly-hatched
ducklings take to the water at once, while chickens avoid
it, although hatched under the same fowl and treated just
alike. But the fact is always so.
And although we know not howy
the why is evident enough ; for the root is thereby at once
placed in the soil, from which it
has to absorb moisture and other
things, and the leaves appear in
the air and the light, where they
are to do their work.

30. Notice how early the seed-
ling plant* is complete, that is,
becomes a real vegetable, with
idl its parts, small as the whole
thing is (Fig. 21). For it al-
ready possesses a root, to connect
it with the ground and draw up
what it needs from that ; a stem,
to elevate the foliage into the
light and air; and leaves, to take
in what it gets directly from the
air, and to digest the whole in the light (as explained in the last section. Par. 7).
That is, it already has all the Organs of Vegetation (Par. 1), all that any pkint
has before blossoming, so that the little seedling can now take care of itself, and
live — just as any larger plant lives — upon the soil and the air. And all it has
to do in order to become a full-grown plant, like Fig. 4, is to increase the size of
its organs, and to produce more of them ; namely, more stem with more leaves
above, and more roots below. We have only to watch our seedling plantlets a
week or two longer, and we shall see how this is done.

Cotjrlertnnt or
uea-lniiviifc

Radicli or itemleU

Root.

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

SI. The root keeps on growing under ground, and sending off more and more
small branches or rootlets, each one adding something to the amount of absorbing
surface in contact ivith the moist soil. The little stem likewiife lengthens upwards,
and the pair of leaves on its summit grow larger. But these soon get their full
growth ; and we do not yet see, perhaps, where more are to come from. But now
a little bud, called the Plumule, appears on the top of the stem (Fig. 22), just be-
tween the stalks of the two sced>leaves; it enlarges and unfolds into a leaf^this
soon is raised upon a new piece of stem, which car-
ries up the leaf, just as the pair of seed-leaves were
raised by the lengthening of the radicle or first joint
of stem in the seed. Then another leaf appears on
the summit of this joint of Gtcm, and is raised upon
its own joint of stem, and so on. Fig. 23 shows the
same plant as Fig. 22 (leaving out the root and the
lower part of the stem), at a later stage ; c, c, are the
seed-leaves ; / is the next leaf, which came from the
plumule of li'ig. 22, now well raised on the second
joint of stem ; and /' is the next, still very small and
just unfolding. And so the plant grows on, the whole
summer long, producing leaf after leaf, one by one,
and raising each on its own joint of stem, arising
from the summit of the next below ; — as we see in
Fig. 4, at the beginning of the chapter, where many joints of stem have grown
in this way (the first with a pair of leaves, the rest with one apiece), and still
there are some unfolding ones at the blender young summit.

32. How the Seedling is noarished at the Beginning. Growth requires /oo<f, in plants

as well as in animals. To grow into a plant, the embryo in a seed must be fed
with vegetable matter, or with something out of which vegetable matter can be
made. When a plant has established itself, — that is, has sent down its roots into
the soil, and spread out some leaves in the air, — it is then able to change mineral
matter (viz. earth, air, and water) which it takes in, into vegetable matter, and so
to live and grow independently. But at the beginning, before its organs are
developed and established in their proper places, the forming plant must be sup-
plied by ready-made vegetable matter, furnished by the mother plant. On this
supply the embrjro germinating from the seed feeds and grows, — just as the new-

p

14

HOMT PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

t

[I

bom animal does upon the mother'1.1 milk, or as the chick developing in the egg
does upon the prepared nourishment the parent had hud up for the purpose in the
yolk.

83. Tear open a fresh liiloming-Glory seed, or cut a dried one in two, as in
Fig. 17, and this supply will be seen, in the form of a rich and sweetish jelly-hke
matter, packed away with the embryo, and filling all the spaces between its folds.
This is called the Albumen of the seed (that being the Latin name of the white of
an egg) ; and this is what the embryo feeds upon, and what enables its little
stemlet (Fig. 19, r) to grow, and form its root downwards, and carry up and ex-
pand its seed-leaves {c^c) in the air, and so become at once a plantlet (Fig. 21),
with root, stem, and leaves, able to take care of itself, just as a chicken does when
it escapes fram the shell.

34. This moist nourishing jelly would not keep long in that state. So, when
the seed ripens and dries, it hardens into a substance like thin dried glue or gum,
which will keep for any length of time. And whenever the seed is sown, and
absorbs moisture, this matter softens into a jelly again, or gradually liquefies, and
the seed-leaves crumpled up among it drink it in at every pore. A portion is con-
sumed in their growth, while the rest is carried into the growing stemlet, thence into
the root forming at one end of it, and into the bud {or plumule, Fig. 22) which
soon appears at the other end of it, — supplying the matei ials for their growth.

35. Notice the same thing in Wheat, Oats, or Indian Com. The last is the best
example, because the grain is so large that all the parts may be clearly seen with-
out magnifying. The abundant milk or soft and rich pulp of green com is the
same as the jelly in the seed of the Moming-Glory ; namely, it is the allmmen of
the seed, provided for the embryo (the cliit or germ) to feed upon when growth
begins. See Figures 44, 45, &c This nourishing food (as we well know it to be)
was produced by the mother-plant during the summer, was accumulated in the
stalk at flowering-time, in the form of sugar, or syrup, was conveyed into the
flowers and forming seeds ; a part was used to form the germ or embryo, and the
rest was stored up with it in the seed, to serve for its growth into a plantlet the
next spring. That it may keep through the winter, or longer, the sweet milk is
changed into a starchy pulp, which hardens as the grain ripens into the fiim and
dry mealy part (or alhumen), which here makes the principal bulk of the seed.
But when sown, this meal soflens and is slowly changed back into sugar again.
And this, dissolved m the \vater the seed takes in, makes a sweet sap, which the

BOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

15

embiyo imbibes and feeds on as it sprouts. That the meal or starch of the grain
is actually changed into sugar at this time is clearly shown by malting, vhich is
merely causing heaps of grain to sprout a little, and then destroying the life of
the embryo by dry heat ; when the grain (now malt) is found to be sweet, and
to contain much sugar.

36. The nourishment which the mother-plant provides in the seed is not always
stored up outside of the embryo. In many cases it is deposited in the embryo
itself, most commonly in the seed-leaves. Then the seed consists of nothing but
the embryo within its coats. Maple-seeds are of this sort. Fig. 24 represents a

seed of -Red Maple in the lower part of the winged seed-
vessel, which is cut away so as to show it in its place. Fig.
25 is the seed a little magnified, and with the coats cut away,
bringing to view its embi*yo coiled up within and filling the
seed completely. Fig. 26 is the embryo taken out, and a
little unfolded ; below is the radicle or stemlet ; above are the
two seed-leaves partly crumpled together.
Fig. 27 is the embryo when it has straight-
ened itself out, thrown oflf t^e seed-coats,
and begun to grow. Here the seed-leaves
are rather thick when they first unfold ; th's
is on account of the nourishing* matter which
was contained in their fabric, and which is
used mainly for the earliest growth of the
radicle or steralet, and for the root formed
at its lower end, as we see in the next fig-
ure (Fig. 28 : a, the radicle or stemlet of the embryo ; I. h, the two seed-leaves ;
c, the root). By this time the little stock of nourishment is exhausted. But the
plant, having already a root in the soil and a pair of leaves in the air, is able to
shifl for itself, to take in air, water, &c., and by the aid of sunshine on its foliage
to make the nourishment for its future growth. In a week or two it will have
made enough to enable the next step to be taken. Then a little bud appears at
the upper end of the stemlet, between the two seed-leaves, and soon it shows
the rudiments of a new pair of leaves (Fig. 28, <f ) ; a new joint of stem forms to
support them (Fig. 29) ; this lengthens just as the stemlet of the embryo did, and
so the plantlet gets a second. pair of leaves, raised on a second joint of stem

2

w

w^ m

16

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM TUB SEED.

springing from the top of the first (Fig. 30). Meanwhile the root has grown
deeper into the soil, and sent out branches. Having now more roots below, and,
above, a pair of leaves besides the seed-leaves to work with, the seedling plantlet

all the sooner makes veg-
etable matter enough to
form a third pair of leaves
and raise them on a third
joint of stem .(as in Fig.
31) ; and so it goes on,
step by step. This nour-
ishment in the embryo of the Red-Maple seed was a few weeks before in the
trunk of the mother tree, as a sweet sap, that is, as Maple-sugar.

37. Variations of the Plan of Growth. In the Moming-Glory, after the pair of
seed-leaves, only one leaf is found upon each joint of stem (see Fig. 23 and 4).
In the Maple there is a pair of leaves to every joint of stem, as long as it grows.
In tlie Moming-Glory the food in the seed, for the growth to begin with, was
stored up -outside of the embryo ; in the Maple it was stored up in it, that is, in
its seed-leaves. The plan is evidently the same in both ; but there are diifer*

HOW PLANTS GROW F'ROM THE SEED.

17

in the

ences in the particulars. "While the same kind of plant always grows in exactly
the same way, different kinds differ almost as much at the beginning as they do
afterwards. The great variety which we observe among the herbs and shrubs
and trees around us, — in foliage, flower, fruit, and everything, — gives to vegetu-
tion one of its greatest charms. We should soon tiro of plants or flowers made
all after one exact pattern, however beautiful. We enjoy variety. But the bota-
nist finds a higher interest in all these differences than any one else, because he
discerns one simple plan running through all this diversity, and everywhere re-
peated in different forms. He sees that in every plant there is root growing down-
wards, connecting the vegetable with the soil; stem rising into the light and air,
and bearing leaves at regular places, and then Mossoms, and that the parts of one
kind of blossom answer to those of another, only differing in shape ; and he de-
liglits in observing how the tens of thousands of kinds of plants all harmonize with
each other, like the parts of concerted music, — plainly showing that they were all
contrived, as parts of one system, by one Divine Mind.

38. So in the beginning, in the growth of plants from the seed, although the
general plan is the same in all, the variations are many and great. The plan is
well shown in the two seedling plants which have served for illustration, namely,
the Morning-Glory and the Maple. Let us now notice some of the variations, as
exhibited in a few very common plants. A great deal may be learned from the
commonest plants, if we will only open our eyes to see them, and " consider how
they grow," and why they differ in the way they do. Take, for instance,

39. The Bean. Soak a bean in warm water (if a fresh one is not to be had)
and remove the coats. The whole kernel consists -

of an embi-yo, as seen in Fig. 32. And almost y^"^ /-~xf^

the whole bulk of this embryo consists of two
thick pieces, e, c, which are the cotyledons or
seed-leaves. We may make out the plan of the
whole thing better by spreading these thick seed-
leaves wide open, as in Fig. 33. Here the two
thick seed-leaves are seen from the inside, c, c ;
they are connected with the upper end of a stemlet, which is the radicle, r ; and
above this already shows the bud or plumule, jt>.

40. So the embryo of the Bean is the same in plan as that of the Maple (Fig.
27), only the stemlet is much shorter in proportion, and the seed-leaves very much
larger and thicker. What is the reason of this difference ?

18

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

41. Tho seed-leaves of the Bean are thickened by having so much nourishment
stored up in them, so much of it that they make good food for men. And the
object of this large supply is that the plant may gvovr more strongly and rapidly

fram the seed. It need not and it does not wait, as
the Maple and the Moming-Glory do, slowly to make
the second pair of leaves ; but is able to develop
these at once. Accordingly, the rudiments of these
next leaves may be seen in the seed before growth
u^''^^^ N|ji/ '^5(^s(V'''Nr-J begins, in the form of a little bud (Fig. 33, />), ready
T ^W'B*^ ^^^J to grow and unfold as soon as the thick seed-leaves

themselves appear above ground (Fig. 34), and soon

making the first real foliage (Fig. 35). For the

seed>leaves of the Bean are themselves so thick and

ungainly, that, although they turn green, they hardly

serve for foliage. But, having given up their great

stock of nourishment to the forming root and new

leaves, and enabled these to grow much stronger and

faster than they otherwise could, they wither and fall

off. It is nearly the same in

42. The Cherry, Almond, &e. Fig. 36 is an Almond

j^-'^^f^^^^Ty \ I taken out of the shell, soaked a little, and the thin

/T >f /ji^YvSk iL seed-coat removed. The whole

-/i^>*- lr'\l^c^ jg jy^ embryo, consisting of a

pair of large and thick seed-
leaves, loaded with sweet nour-
ishment. These are borne on a

very short radicle, or stemlet, which is seen at the lower end.

Pull off one of the seed-leaves, as in Fig. 37, and you may

see the plumule or little bud,

Pj ready to develop leaves

and stem upwards, while the

other end of the radicle

grows downward and makes

the root; the
nourishment

rich store of
in the seed-

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

19

leaves supplying abundant materials for the growth. A cherry-seed is just like an
almond, only on a smaller scale. Fig. 38 is the embryo of a Cherry, with the
very thick seed-leaves a little separated. Fig. 39 is the same developed into a
young plantlet. Fed by the abundant nourishment in the seed-leaves, it shoots up
its stem and unfolds three or four leaves before the Maple (Fig. 28, 20) or the
Morning-Glory (Fig. 20-22)
would have made any. It is
the same in the Chestnut and
the Beech. In these, as in the
Cherry and tb«) Bean, the thick
seed-leaves, which mnke the
whole kernel, come <!p, turn
green, and become thinner as
they give up their load of
nourishment to the growing
parts ; they evidently try to
become useful green leaves ;
f but having been used for hold-
ing nourishment, they remain
too thick and clumsy for foli-
age, and they soon die or fall
off. But in

43. The Honeehestnut, the
Acorn, and the Pea, the seed-
leaves are so very thick, and
Eo heavily loaded, that they
never undertake to serve any
other purpose than that of
feeding the other parts as they
grow. So they remain in the
shell or husk; and, as they
are not to rise out of the
ground, there is no need for
their stemlet, or radicle, to
lengthen, except enough to get

'

so

HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED.

out of the seed, and let tlie root form from the lower end of it, while the plumule
develops from its upper end directly into a strong leafy stem. Fig. 40 in un acorn
cut through lengthwise. The whole kernel consists of a pair of very thick seed-
leaves, loaded with starch, &c., and completely enclosing the very small and short
stemlet, or radicle, seen at the bottom. Fig. 41 is the acorn with the seedling
Oak growing from it ; the seed-leaves remaining in the shell, but feeding the strong
root which grows downwards and the stem which shoots so vigorously upwards.

44. Acorns and horsechestnuts may not always be found germinating ; but in
the Pea we have a familiar case of this way of growing, M'hich may be observed
at any season by planting a few pens. Fig. 42 is a pea with the seed-coat taken
off, after soaking. Here the seed-leaves arc so thick that the pair makes a little
ball ; and the stout radicle or stemlet appears on the side turned to the eye.
Fig. 43 shows the plantlet growing. The whole seed remains in the soil ; the
plumule, well nourished by the great stock of food in the buried seed-leaves, alone
rises out of the ground as a strong shoot, bearing an imperfect scale-like leaf upon
each of its earlier joints, and then producing the real leaves of the plant, while the
radic'e at the same time, without lengthening itself, sends down three or four roots
at once. So the whole plant is quickly established, and all the early growth is
made out of food provided for it the year before by the mother plant, and stored
up in the seed. One more illustration we may take from

45. Indian Com. Here the
food provided for the early
growth is laid up partly in the
embryo, but mostly around 't.
Fig. 44 is a grain cut through
flat-wise ; Fig. 45, anoti.er cut
through the middle across its
thickness ; and Fig. 46, the embryo, or germ, of another grain, taken out
whole, — which may readily be done in green com, or in an old grain
after sc ' king it for some time in warm water. The separate embryo is
place.'' match that which is seen, divided, in the seed ; r is the radicle ;
p, the plufuule ; and c, the seed-leaf or cotyledon, which in this plant is
single ; while in all the foregoing there was a pair of seed-leaves. I'he
greater part of the grain is ti - leal, or albumen, the stock of nourish-
ment outside of the embryo. In germinating, this meal is slowly changed

IIOW PLANTS GROW FUOM THE 8KKD.

21

a

into pugar, nnd diasolved in tho wntrr wliicli is absorbed from tlio ground ; tlio coty-
ledon iuibibus tliia, and 8cnds it into tho radicle, r, to mako tlio root, and into the
plumule, p, enabling it to develop the set of leaves,
^vrapped up one within another, of which it consists,
nnd expand them one after another in tho air. Fig.
47 shows a sprouting grain, sending down its first
root, and sending up the ]dumulo still rolled together.
Fig. 48 h the same, more advanced, having made a
whole cluster of roots, and unfolded two or three
leaves. Nourished abundantly as it is, both by tho
maternal stock in the grain, and by what these roots
nnd leaves obtain and prepare from the soil and tho
air, the young com gets a good start, is ready to avail
itself of the summer's heat, to complete its vegeta-
tion, to blossom, and to make and lay up the great
amount of nourishment which we gather in the crop.

46. The Onion. The coiyledon in Indian Com, and
most other plants which have only one, stays under
ground. In the Onion it comes up and makes the
first leaf, — a slender, thread-shaped one, — and in-
deed it cniTies up the light seed on its summit. In
Indian Com, all the early joints of stem remain so
short as not to be seen ; although later it makes long
joints, carrying up the upper leaves to some distance
from one another. In the Onion, on the contrary, the
stem never lengthens at all, but remains as a thin
plate, broader than it is long, with the roots springing from one side of it and the
sheathing bases of the leaves covering it on the other.

47. Number of Cotyledons* ovSeed-Leares. Indian Com (Fig. 46) and all such
kinds of grain-plants, the Onion, Lilies, and the like, have only one seed-leaf or
cotyledon to their embryo ; therefore they are called Monocotyledonous Plants,
nnd the embryo is called monocotyledonous^ — a long word, meaning "with one
cotyledon.**

48. The embryo of the Moraing-Glory (Fig. 19), of the Maple (Fig. 27),
Bean (Fig. 32-34), Almond, Peach, and Cherry (Fig. 36-38), Oak (Fig. 40),

2*?

HOW PLANTS GKOW FRO^ THE SEED.

Pea (Fig. 42), and of all such plants, is dicotyledonous, that is, has a pair of
cotyledons, or seed-leaves, which is what the word means. Therefore all such
plants are called Dicotyledonous Plants.

49. Pine-trees, and plants like them, generally have more than
two cotyledons, in a circle ; so their embryo is said to be jt>o/y-
cotyledonom ; meaning " with several or many cotyledons." Fig.
49 is a magnified view of a Pine-seed, divided lengthwise, and
showing the long and straight embryo lyin^ in the middle of the
albumen. The slender lower part is the mdicle or stemlet ; the
upper part is a cluster of cotyledons or seed-leuves, in a close
bundle ; three of them can be seen as it lies, and there are as
many more behind. Fig. 50 is this embryo as it comes up from
the seed, its cotyledons (six in number) expanding at once into
a circle of slender, needle-shaped leaves.

50. It is a pity these three words are so long ; for the pupil
should fix them thoroughly in his memory ; because these differ-
ences in the embryo, or plantlet in the seed, run through the whole
life of the plant, and show themselves in many other differences

which very strikingly distinguish one class of plants from another. Let it be re-
membered, therefore, that

Monocotyledonotis Plants, or Monocotyledons, are those which have only one
cotyledon or seed-leaf to their embryo.

Dicotyledonous Plants, or Dicotyledons, are tho.i;e which have a pair of cotyledons
or seed-leaves to their embrj'o.

Polycotyledonous Plants, or PoJycotyledons, are those which have more than one
pair of cotyledons or seed-leaves to their embryo.

Analysis of the Section.

24. Flowers produce Fmit; this, the Seed; of this the essential part is the Embryo which grows.
26. It is alive; but lies dormant awhile. How long seeds may live.

26. Germination, the beginning of growth; what is needfui I'Or it. 27. What takes place, illustrated
from the Moming-Glory. 28. How the stemlet grows by lengthening, and carries 'jp the seed-leaves:
how the root is formed and grows downwards. 29. Instinct of each part to turn in its proper direc-
tion; and why. 80. The little seedling a complete plant in miniature; its parts. 81. How it goes on
to grow: growth of the root; rootlets; of the stem. The Plumule or Bud. Development of the stenk
piece by piece, each with its leaf.

82. How the seedling is nourished at the bepinning. Growth requires food. 88. How this is sup-
plied by a deposit in the seed; Albumen. 84. It is kept in a solid form until the embryo starts, and is

f

HOW PLANTS GROW TEAR AFTER YEAR.

23

then distolved, tarned into sugar, &c., and feeds the plantlet. 86. This illustrated in Wheat and
Indian Com. 86. Or else the same nourishment is deposited ia the embryo itself, in its seed-leaves ;
illustrated by tne Maple. 87, 88. 'Variations of the same plan of growth in different plants. The
Maple compared with the Moming-Glory. 89-46. A great abundance of food stored up \n the embryo
causes a rapid and strong growth ; illustrated by the Bean ; 42. by the Cherry, Almond, &c. ; 43, 44. by
tlie Horsechestnut, Acorn, Pea, &c.; in these the seed-leaves do not come up in germinating; why.
45. In Indian Com; the stock of food partly in the strong embryo, partly outside of it. 46. The
Onion; its seed-leaf lengthens and comes up, but the stem never lengthens at all.

47. Number of cotyledons or seed-leaves in different kinds of plants ; Monocotyledonous. 48. Dico-
tyledonous ; Polycotyledonous. 60. These differences always accompany other differences in the
plant; Monocotyledonous, Dicotyledonous, and Polycotyledonous Plants.

Section III. — How Plants grow Year after Year*

one

jrows.

is sup-
, and ia

51. They Grow on as ihey Began. The seedling has all the oi^ns that any plant
has, — even the largest and oldest, — excepting what belongs to blossoms : it has
all it needs for its life and growth, that is, for vegetation. It has only to go on and
produce more of what it already has, — more roots beneath to draw up more
moisture from the soil, and more stem above, bearing more leaves, exposing a
larger surface to the light and air, in which to digest what is taken in from the soil
and the air, and turn it into real nourishment, that is, into the stuff which vege-
tables are made of. So, as fast as & young plant makes new vegetable material, it
uses it for its growth ; it adds to its root below, and to its stem above, and unfolds
a new leaf or pair of leaves on every joint. Each joint of stem soon gets its full
length, and its leaf or pair of leaves the full size ; and now, instead of growing,
they work, or prepare nourishment, for the growth of the younger parts forming
above.

52. Simple Stems. In this way, piece by piece, the stem is carried up higher
and higher, and its leaves increased in number ; and the more it grows, the more it
is able to grow, — as we see in a young seedling, beginning feebly and growing
slowly for a while, but pushing on more and more vigorously in proportion to the
number of leaves and roots it has produced. In this way, by developing joint after
joint, each from the summit of its predecessor, a Simple Stem is made. Many
plauts make only simple stems, at least until they blossom, or for the first year.
The Lilies, figured on the first page, and corn-stalks, are of this kind. Fig. 51 is
a sort of diagram of the simple stem of Indian Com, divided into its component
pieces, to show how it consists of a set of similar growths, each from the summit

mpp

24

HOW PLANTS GROW YEAR AFTER YEAR.

of the preceding one. There are old trees even, which consist of a simple, un-
braucbed stem. Palm-trees, such as our Southern Palmetto (Fig. 79) are of i\il6

kind. But more commonly, as stems grow they multiply them-
selves by forming

63. Branches^ or side-shoots. These are formed both by
roots and by stems. Hoots generally branch much sooner than
stems do. See Fig. 4, 20, 30, &c.

54. Roots send off their branches from any part of the
main root, or start from any part of a stem lying on or in ilie ,
soil ; and they have no particular arrangement.

65. But the branches of stems spring only from particular
places, and are arranged on a regular plan. They arise from
the Axil of a leaf and nowhere else, except in some few pe-
culiar cases. The cucil (from a Latin word meaning the
armpit) of a leaf is the hollow or angle, on the upper side,
where the leaf is attached to the stem. As branches come
only from the axils of leaves, and as leaves have a perfectly
regular and uniform arrangement in each particular plant, the
places where branches will appear are fixed beforehand by the
places of the leaves, and they must follow their arrangement.
In the axils, commonly one in each, branches first appear in
the form of

66. Buds. A Bud is an undeveloped stem or branch. If
large enough to have its parts distinguishable, these are seen
to be undeveloped or forming leaves; and lai'ge buds which
are to stand over winter are generally covered with protect-
ing scales, — a kind of dry, diminished leaves.

57. Terminal Bud. So the plumule or first shoot of the

embryo (see Fig. 22, &c.) is a bud. But this first bud makes

the main stem, and its growth, week after week, or year after

year, carries on the main stem. Palms (as Fig. 79) grow in this way, by this bud

only. B«!ing always on the end of the stem, that is, terminating the stem, it is

called the Terminal Bud.

58. Axillary Buds. But the buds which are to form branches appear on the
sides of the stem ; and since they are situated in the axils of the leaves, as just ex-

THE ARRANGEMENT OF BRANCHES.

25

plained (55), they are named Axillary Buds. (See Fig. 52, 53.) These buds
grow into branchc; just as the first or terminal bud of the seedling grows to make
the main stem.

59. The Arrangement of Branches, therefore, follows that of the axillary buds, and
this that of the leaves.

Now leaves are placed
on the ' stem in two
principal ways ; they
are either alternate or
opposite. They are al-
ternate when they fol-
low one after another,
there being only one
to each joint of the
stem, as in Moming-
Glory (B'ig. 4, all after
the seed-leaves), and
in the Linden or Bass-
wood (Fig. 52), as well
as the greater part of
trees or plants. They
are opposite when there are two leaves upon each joint of stem, as in Horsechest-
nut. Lilac, and Maple (Fig. 31, 53) ; one leaf in such cases being always exactly
on the opposite side of the stem from its fellow. Now in the axil of almost every
leaf of these trees a bud is soon formed, and in general plainly shows itself before
summer is over. In Fig. 52, a, «, «, a, are the axillary buds on a twig of Bass-
wood, — they are alternate, like the leaves, — and t is the terminal hud. Fig. 53,
a twig of Red Maple, has its axillary buds opposite, like the leaves ; and on the
very summit is the terminal bud. Next spring or sooner, the former grow into al-
ternate branches ; the latter grow into opposite branches. These branches in their
turn form buds in the axils of their leaves, to grow in time into a new generation
of similar branches, and so on, year after year. So the reason is plain why the
branching or spray of one tree or bush differs from that of another, each having its
own plan, depending upon the way the leaves are arranged on the stem.

60. The spray (or ramijication) of trees and shrubs is more noticeable in winter.

26

HOW PLANTS GROW YEAR AFTER TEAR.

when most leaves have fallen. Even then we can tell how the leaves were placed,
as well as in summer. We have only to notice the leaf-scara : for each fallen leaf
has left a scar to mark where its stalk separated from the stem. And in most
cases the bud above each scar is. now apparent or conspicuous, ready to grow into
branches in the spring, and showing plainly the arrangement which these ai-e to

have. Here, for instance, is a last year's shoot of
Hdrsechestnut (Fig. 54), with a large terminal bud on
its summit, and with very conspicuous leaf-scars. Is;
and just above each is an axillary bud, b. Here the
leaves were opposite each other ; so the buds are also,
and so will the branches be, unless one of the buds on
each joint should fail. Fig. 55 is a similar shoot of a
Hickory, with its leaf-scars (Is) and axillary buds
(b) alternate^ that is, single on the joints and one after
another on different sides of the stem ; and these buds
when they grow will make alternate branches.

61. The branching would be more regular than it
is, if all the buds grew. But there is not room for
all ; so only the stronger ones grow. The rest stand
ready to take their place, if those happen to be killed.
Sometimes there are more \puds than one from the same
axil. There are three placed side by side on those
shoots of Red Maple which are going to blossom.
There are several in a row, one above another, on
some shoots of Tartarean Honeysuckle.

62. Tlie appearance of plants, the amount of their branching, and the way in
which they continue to grow, depend very much upon their character and duration.

63. The Daration of Plants of different kinds varies greatly. Some live only for a
few months or a few weeks ; others may endure for more than a thousand years.
The most familiar division of plants according to their duration and character is
into Herbsj Shrvhs, and Trees.

64. Herbs are plants of soft texture, having little wood in their stems, and in our
climate dying down to the ground, or else dying root and all, in or before winter.

65. Shrubs are plants with woody stems, which endure and grow year afler year,
but do not rise to any great height, say to not more than four or five times the

y*-

MODE OF LIFE IN ANNUALS AND BIENNIALS.

27

height of a man. And if they reach this size, it is not as a single main trunk, but
by a cluster of stems all starting from the ground*

66. Trees are woody plants rising by a trunk to a greater height than shrubs.

67. Herbs are divided, according to their character and duration, into Annualsy
Bienniahf and Perennials.

68. Annnals grow from the seed, blossom, and die all in the same season. In
this climate they ^nerally spring from the seed in spring, and die in the autumn,
or sooner if they have done blossoming and have ripened their seed. Oats, Barley,
Mustard, and the common Moming-Glory (Fig. 4) are familiar annuals. Plants
of this kind have fhrous roots, i. e. composed of long and slender threads or fibres.
Either the whole root is a cluster of such fibres, as in Indian Corn (Fig. 48), Barley
(Fig. 56), and all such plants ; or when there is a main or tap root,
as in Mustard, the Moming-Glory, &c., this branches off into slen-
der fibres. It is these fibres, and the slender root-hairs which are
found on them, that mainly absorb moisture and other things from
the soil ; and the more numerous they are, the more the plant can
absorb by its roots. As fast as nourishment is received and pre-
pared by the roots and leaves, it is expended in new growth, par-
ticularly in new stems or branches and new leaves, and finally in
flowers, fruit, and seed. The latter require a great deal of nour-
ishment to bring them to perfection, and give notiiing back to the
plant ill return. So blossoming and fruiting weaken the plant very
much. Annual plants usually continue to bear flowers, often in great numbers,
upon every branch, until they exhaust themselves and die, but not until they have
ripened seeds, and stored up in them (as in the mer.V part of the grain of Com,
&c., Fig. 44, 45) food enough for a new generation to begin growth with.

69. Biennials follow a somewhat different plan. These are herbs which do not
blossom at all the first season, but I've over the winter, flower the second year, and
then die when they have ripened their seeds. The Turnip, Carrot, and Parsnip,
the Beet, the Hadish (Fig. 57), and the Celandine, are familiar examples of bien-
nial plants.

70. The mode of life in biennials is to prepare and store up nourishment through
the first season, and to expend it the next season in flowering and fruiting. Accord-
ingly, biennials for the first year are nearly all root and leaves ; these being the
organs by which the plant works, and prepares the materials it lives on. Stem

Fibrous rooli.

28

HOW PLANTS GROW YEAR AFTER YEAR.

they must have, in order to bear leaves ; for leaves do not grow on roots. But
what stem they make is so very snort-jointed that it rises hardly any ; so that

the leaves seem to spring from the top of the root,
and all spread out in a cluster close to the ground.
As the plant grows, it merely sends out more and
more branches of the root into the soil beneath, and
adds more leaves to the cluster just above, close to the
surface of the warm ground, and well exposed to the
light and heat of the sun. Thus consisting of its two
working organs only, — root and leaves, — the young
biennial sets vigorously to work. The moisture and
air which the leaves take in from the atmosphere,
and all that the roots take from the soil, are digested
or changed into vegetable matter by the foliage while
exposed to sunshine ; and all that is not wanted by
the leaves themselves is generally carried down into
the body of the root and stored up there for next
year's use. So the biennial root becomes large and
heavy, being a storehouse of nourishing matter, which
man and animals are glad to use for food. In it, in
the form of starch, sugar, mucilage, and in other nourishing and savory products,
the plant (expending nothing in flowers or in show) has laid up the avails of its
whole summer's work. For what purpose ? This plainly appears wiien the next
season's growth begins. Then, fed by this great stock of nourishment, a stem
shoots forth rapidly and strongly, divides into branches, bears flowers abundantly,
and r^ens seeds, almost wholly at the expense of the nourishment accumulated in
the root, which is now light, empty, and dead ; and so is the whole plant by the time
the seeds are ripe.

71. By stopping the flowering, biennials can sometimes be made to live another
year, or for many years, or annuals may^ be made into biennials. So a sort of
biennial is made of wheat by sowing it in autumn, or even in the spring and keep-
ing it fed down in summer. But here the nourishntent is stored up in the leaves
rather than in the roots.

72. The Cabbage is a familiar and more striking example of a biennial in which
the store of nourishment, instead of being deposited in the loot, is kept in the

MODE OF LIFE IN PERENNIALS.

29

leaves and in the short stem or stalk. These accordingly become thick and nutri-
tious in the Cabbage, just as the root does in the Turnip, or the base of the short
stem alone in Kohlrabi, or even the flower-stalks in
the Cauliflower ; all of which belong to the same
family, and exhibit merely different ways of accom-
plishing the same result.

73. Perennials are plants which live on year afler
year. Shrubs and trees are of course perennial. So
are many herbs ; but in these only a portion gener-
ally survives. Most of our perennial herbs die down
to the ground before winter ; in many species all but
certain separate portions under ground die at the
close of the year ; but some parts of the stem con-
taining buds are always kept alive to renew the
growth for the next season. And a stock of nour-
ishment to begin the new growth with is also pro-
vided. Sometimes this stock is laid up in the roots,
as for instance in the Peony, the Dahlia (Fig. 58),
and the Sweet Potato. Here some thick roots, filled

with food made by last year's vegetation, nourish in
spring the buds on the base of the stem just above
(a, a), enabling them to send up stout leafy stem?,
and send down new roots, in some of which a new
stock of food is laid up during summer for the next
spring, while the exhausted old ones die off; and so
on, from year to year. 4

74. Sometimes this stock of food is laid up in par-
ticular portions of branches
of the* stem itself, formed
under ground, and which
contain the buds ; as in the
Ground Artichoke and the
Potato. Here these parts,
with their buds, or eyes, are all that live over winter. These thickened ends of
steins are called Tubers, In Fig. 59, a is a tuber of last year, now exhausted and

58

D>hlia-rooti.

4Jf

S9
Ground-Artiehoki.

80

HOW PLANTS GROW TEAR AFTER YEAR.

withering away, which grew in spring by one of its buds to make the stem (ft) bear-
ing the foliage of the season. This sends out some branches under ground, which

in the course of the sea-
son thicken at the en4
as they receive a stock
of nourishment prepared
by this year's foliage,
and become new tubers
(e,a forming one; rf, rf,
well-grown tubers of the
season), to live over
winter and make the
next year's growth.

75. Because they live
under ground, these tu-
bers are commonly sup*
posed to be roots; but
they are not, as any one
may see. Their eyes
are buds ; and the little
scales behind the eyes
answer to leaves ; while
roots bear neither buds
nor leaves. The fibrous roots which grow from these subterranean branches are
very different in appearance from under-ground stems, as is plain to see in the
Potato-plant. Fig. 60 shows
a few of the real roots, as
well as several branches of
the stem, with potato^ form-
ing in all stages at their tips.
Fig. 61 is one of these form-
ing potatoes magnified, show-
ing a little scale behind each Boiomna'i-srai.
eye which answers to a leaf. Fig. 62 is a part of a slice through an eye, more
magnified, to show that the eye is really a bud, covered with little scales.

MODE OF LIFE IX PERENNIALS.

81

more

76. In some perennial herbs, prostrate stems or branches
under ground are thickened with this store of nourishment for
their wliole length, making stout Hootstoch, as they are called ; as
in Sweet Flag, Solomon's Seal (Fig. 63), and Iris, or Flower-de-
Luce (Fig. 64). These are perennial, and grow on a little way
each year, dying off as much behind after a while ; and the newer
parts every year send out a new set of fibrous roots. The buds
which rootstalks produce, and the leaves or the scales they bear,
or the scars or rings which mark where the old leaves or scales
have fallen or decayed away, all plainly show that rootstocks are
forms of stem, and not roots. The large round scars on the root-
stock of Solomon's Seal, which give the plant its name, (from
their looking like impressions of a seal,) are the places from
which the stalk bearing the leaves and flowers of each season
has fallen off in autumn. Fig. 63, a is the bud at the end, to
make the growth above ground next spring ; b is the bottom of
the stalk of this season ; c, the scar or place from which the stalk
of last year fell ; d, that of the year before ;
and «, that of two years ago.

77. Finally, the nourishment for the next
year's growth may be deposited in the leaves
themselves. Sometimes it occupies all the
leaf, as in the Houseleek (Fig. 65) and other iS!.

fleshy plants. Here the close ranks of the
thickened leaves are wholly above ground.
Sometimes the deposit is all in the lower
end of the leaf, and oi^ the ground, or un-
derneath, as in common Bulbs, Take a
White Lily of the gardens, for example, in
the fall, or in spring before it sends up^ the
stalk of the season (Fig. 66). From the
bottom of the bulb, roots descend into the
soil to absorb moisture and other matters
from it, wMley atuove, it sends up leaves to digest and convert these matters into
real nourishmeut. As fast as it is made, this nourishment is can'ied down to the bot-

3

Houieteek,

■■

82

HOW PLANTS GROW YEAK AFTER YEAR.

torn of each leaf, which is enlarged or thickened for containing it. These thick
leaf-bases, or scales, crowded together, make up the bulb ; all but its very short stem,
concealed Within, which bears these scales above, and sends down the roots from
underneath. Fig. G7 shows one of the leaves of the season, taken
off, with its base cut across, that the thickness may be seen. After
having done its work, the blade dies off, leaving the thick base as
a bulb-scale. Every year one or more buds in the centre of the
bulb grow, feeding on the food laid up in the scales, and making
the stalk of the season, which bears the flowers, as in Fig. 1,2.

78. An Onion is like a Lily-bulb, only each scale or leaf-base
is so wide that it enwraps all within, making coat after coat.

Bulb Mid lower Liaave* of a Lily.

m

67
Leaf, lower end cut off.

79. In shrubs and trees a gi*eat quantity of nourishment, made the summer
before, is stored up in the young wood and bark of the shoots, the trunk, and the
roots. Upon this the buds feed the next spring ; and this enables them to develop
vigorously, and clothe the naked branches with foliage in a few days ; or with blos-
sojns immediately fpllowing, as in the Horsechestnut ; or with blossoms and foliage
together, as in Sugar Maple ; or with blossoms before the leaves appear, as in Red
Maples and Elms. The rich mucilage of the bark of Slippery Elm, and the sweet
spring sap of Maple-trees, belong to this store, deposited in the wood the previous
summer, and in spring dissolved and rapidly drawn into the buds, to supply the early
and sudden leafing and blossoming.

80. In considering plants, as to " how they grow," it should be noticed that all of
them, from the Lily of the field to the tree of the forest, teach the same lesson of
industry and provident preparation. No great result is attained without effort, and

WHY THEY GROW 80 VlGOttOUSLY IN Sl'KINO.

83

long preceiling labor.' Not only was the tender verdure which, after a few gpring
showers und sunny days, is so suddenly spread out over field and forest, all pre-
pared beforehand, — most of the leaves, ev(jn, made the summer before, and snugly
packed away in winter-buds, — but the nourishment which enables them to un-
fold and grow so fast was also prepared for this purpose by the foliage of the year
before, and laid up until it was wanted. The grain grows with vigor, because fed
with the richest products of the mother plant, the results of a former year's vegeta-
tion. The Lily-blossom develops in all its glory without toil of its own, because all
its materials were gathered from the earth and the air long before, by the roots
and the leaves, manufactured by the latter into vegetable matter, and this stored
up for a year or two under ground in the bottoms of the leaves (as starch, jelly,
sugar, &c.), and in many cases actually made into blossoms in the dark earth, where
the flower-buds lie slumbering in the protecting bulb through the cold winter, and iii
summer promptly unfold in beauty for our delight.

Si

Analysis of the Section*

61. The seedling is a complete plant on the simplest scale ; in growth it merely increases its parts,
nnd multiplies them in number, as fast as it makes materials for growth. 62. Simple stems, how
formed and carried up, piece by piece. 63. Branches : 54. of Roots, how they differ from tho«e,
55. of Stems. Where these arise from ; in what form they appear. 56. Buds, what they are.
57. Terminal Bud, what it makes. 58. Axillary Buds ; why so named ; what they make. 69. How
branches are arranged, and what their arrangement depends upon: alternate; opposite. 60. The spray
and buds of shrubs and trees in winter; Leaf-scars. Gl. Why branches are not as regular and as many
as the buds or leaves.

62, 63. The Duration and Character of Plants as affecting the way they grow. 64. Herbs. 65. Shrubs.
66. Trees. 67. Herbs are annuals, biennials, or perennials.

68. Annuals ; their mode of life ; character of their roots, intended only for absorbing ; duration, &c.

69. Biennials ; how defined ; examples. 70. Character of their roots, and illustrations of their
mode of life ; the first year, food made and stored up ; the second year, food expended, for what pur-
pose. 71. How biennials may sometimes be made perennial, and annuals biennial. 72. The store of
food may be kept in the leaves, or in the stems above ground ; Cabbage, &c.

73. Perennials ; what they are ; mode of life of perennial herbs from year to year ; accumulation of
food in roots. 74. Accumulation of fowl in under-ground branches ; Tubers, as of Ground Artichoke.
75. Potato illustrated. 76. Accumulation in whole stems or branches under ground ; Rootstocks.
77. Accumulation of food in leaves, above ground, as in Houseleek ; or in the bottoms of leaves, usu-
ally under ground ; Bulbs ; as of Lily, and, 78. of Onion.

79. Food, how stored up in shrubs and trees, and for what purpose ; used in leafing and blossoming
in spring. 80. A lesson taught by vegetation.

84

now PLANTS OKOW.

Sectioh IV. — DIflerant Forms or Kindt of Roots StemSf and Leavetk

81. The Organs of Vegetation, or those that have to do with the life and growth
of a plant, are only three, Root, Stem, and Leaf. And the ^jlan upon which phints
are made is simple enough. So simple and po few are the kinds of parts that one
would hardly expect plants to exhibit the almost endless and ever-pleasing diver-
sity they do. This diversity is owing to the wonderful variety of forms under which,
without losing their proper nature, each of these three organs may appear.

82. The study of the different shapes and appearances which the same organ
takes in different plants, or in different parts of the same plant, comparing them
with one another, is called Morphology^ and is one of the most interesting parts of
Botnny But in this book for young beginners, we have only room to notice the
commonest forms, and those very briefly, — although sufficiently to enable stu-
dents to study all common plants and understand botanical descriptions. Those
who would learn more of the structure and morphology of plants should study the
Lessons in Botany.

§ 1. Of Roots.

83. The Root is the simplest and least diversified of the three organs. Yet it
exhibits some striking variations.

84. As to origin, there is the primary or original root, formed from the embryo
as it grows from the seed, and the branches it makes. Annuals, biennials, and
many trees are apt to have only such roots. But when any portion of their stems
is covered by the soil, it makes secondary roots. Tliese are roots which spring
from the sides of the stem. Every one knows that most stems may be made to
strike root when so covered and having the darkness and moisture which are gen-
erally needful for roots. Perennial herbs and most shrubs strike root naturally in
this way under ground. All the roots of plants raised from tubers, rootstocks, and
the like (74 - 76), are of this sort, and also of piitvnts raised from slips or cuttings.
In warm and damp climates there are likewise many /

85. Aerial Roots, namely, roots which strike irom the stem in the open air. In
summer we ofVen find them springing from the joints of the stalks of Indian Com,
several inches above the soil. Some of these reach the ground, and help to feed
the plant. In the famous Banyan-tree of India aerial roots on a larger scale strike
from the spreading branches, high up in the air, grow down to the ground and into it.

KINDS OF nOOTS.

35

nnd so moke props or additional trunks^. Growing in this vrny, there is no limit to
the extent of the branches, and a single Banyan will npread over several acresi uf
ground and Have hundreds of trunks all made from aerial roots.

86. Aerial RooileUi or such roots on a small scale, are pro<luced by several woody
vines to climb by. English Ivy, our Poison Ivy, and Trumpet-Creeper arc well-
known cases of the sort.

87. Alr*Plantl« Roots which never reach the ground arc also produced by certain
plants whose seeds, lodged uiK)n the boughs or trunks of trees, higli up in the
air, grow there, and make an
Epiphyte^ as it is called (from
two Greek words meaning
a plant on a plant), or an
Air-Plant. The latter name
refers to Vie plant's getting
its living altogether from the
air ; as it must, for it has no
connection with the ground
at any time. And if these
plants can live on air, in this
way, it is easy to understand
that common vegetables get
part of what they live on di-
rectly from the air. In warm
countries there are many very
handsome and curious air-
plants of the Orchis family.
A great number are culti-
vated in hot-houses, merely
fixed upon pieces of wood
and hung up. They take no AirpiaiiuofiheOrehi.f«miiy.

nourishment from the boughs of the tree they happen to grow upon.

88. rarasilie Plants are those which strike their roots, or what answer to roots,
into the bark or wood of the species they grow on, and feed upon its sap. The
Mistletoe is a woody parasitic plant, which engi*afts itself when it springs from the
seed upon the branches of Oaks, Hickories, or other trees. The Dodder is a com-

36

HOW PLANTS GROW.

mon parasitic herb, consisting of orange-color or whitish stems, looking like threads
of yarn. These coil round the stalks of other plants, fasten themselves by little
suckers in place of roots, and feed upon their juices. Living as such a plant does
by robbing other plants of their prepared food, it has no leaves of its own, except
little scales in their place, and has no need of any.

89. Shapes and Uses of RoutSt Common roots, however, grow in the soil. And their
use is to absorb moisture and other matters from the soil, and sometimes to hold

prepared food until it is wanted for use, as was explained in
the last section (70, 73). Those for absorbing are

Fibrous roots, namely, slender and thread-shaped, as in Fig.
48, 56, and generally branching. Very slender roots of the
sort, or their branches, are called Rootlets ; and these do most
of the absorbing. The roots of annuals are mostly fibrous, as
they have notliing to do but to abj.orb ; and so are the smaller
branches of the roots of shrubs, trees, and other plants.

Fleshy root^ are those of hei-bs which form a thick and stout
body, from having much nourishment deposited in them. They
belong particularly to biennial herbs (69), and to many pe-
rennials (73). Some sorts have names according to their
shapes. The root is a

Tap-root, when of one main body, and tapering downwards
to a point ; as that of a Carrot (Fig. 71), and of a seedhng
Oak (Fig. 41). And a tap-root is

Conical, when stout, and tapering gradually from the upper
end to a point below ; as a carrot (Fig. 71 ), parsnip, or beet.

Spindle-shaped, when thicker in the jniddle, and tapering
upwards as well as downwards, like a radish (Fig. 57) ; and

Turnip-shaped, or Napiform, when wider than long, or with
a suddenly tapering tip, as a turnip (Fig. 70). Roots are
Clustered or Fascicled when, instead of one main root, there
are several or many of about the same size; as in indian Com (Fig. 48), and other
grain (Fig. 56). Here the clustered roots are fhrous, being for absorbing only.
When such roots, or some of them, are thick and fleshy, as they are when used
as storehouses of food, they become Tuberous. The roots of the Dahlia, for in-
stance (Fig. 68), are clustered and tuberous, or tuber-like.

71. Carrot.

KINDS OF STEMS AND BUANCHK3.

87

§ 2., Of Stems. ,

90. Forms or Rinds of Steins. Differences in the size and consistence of etem>»,
such as distinguish plants into herbs, shrubs, and trees, have ah'eady been noticed,
in paragraphs 64, 65, and 66. A stem is

Herbaceous, when it belongs to an herb, that is, has very little Avood in its com-
position, and does not live over winter above ground :

Shrubby, when it belongs to a shrub, or is woody :

Arboreous or Arborescent, when the plant is a tree, or like a tree ; that is, when
it is tall and grows by a single trunk.

91. The peculiar straw-stem of a grass or grain is named a Culm. It is gen-
erally hollow, except at the joints, which are hard and solid ; but in Indian Corn,
Sugar-Cane, and some other Grasses, it is not at all hollow.

92. As to the mode of growth or the direction it takes in growing, the stem is
JSrect or Upright, when it grows directly upwards, or nearly so :
Ascenatng, when it rises upwards at first in a slanting direction :

Declined or Jtecdned, when turned or bent over to one side :

Decumbent, when the lower part reclines on the ground, as if too weak to stand,
but the end turns upwards more or less :

Procumbent or Trailing, when the whole stem trails along the ground :

Prostrate, when it naturally lies flat on the ground :

Creepihg or Running, when a trailing or prostrate stem strikes root along its
lower side, where it rests on the g)'ound :

Climbing, where it rises, by laying hold of other objects for support ; either by
tendrils, as in the Pea, Gourd, apd Grape-Vine ; or by twisting its leafstalks nround
the supporting body, as in the Virgin's Bower ; or by rootlets acting as holdfasts, as
in the Ivy and Trumpet-Creeper (86) :

Twining, when stems rise by coiling themselves spirally around any support, as
in the Morning-Glory (Fig. 4), Hop, and Bean.

93. Several sorts of branches are different enough from the common to have
particular names. Indeed, some are so different, that they would not be taken for
branches without considerable study. Such, for instance, as

94. Thorns or Spines. Most of these are imperfect, leafless, hardened, stunted
branches, tapering to a point. That they are branches is evident in the Hawthorn
and similar trees, from their arising from the axil of leaves, as branches do. And
on Pear-trees and Plum-trees many shoots may be found which begin as a leafy

S8

HOW PLANTS GROW.

branch, but taper off into a thorn. Prickles^ such as those on the stems of Roses
'and Bramble;?, must not bu confounded with thorns. These are growths from the
bark (like hairs or bristles, only stouter), and peel off with it ; while thorns are
connected with the wood.

95. Tendrils, such as those of the Grape-Vine, Virginia Creeper (Fig. 72), and
the Melon or Squash, are very slender, leafless branches, used to enable certain

plants to climb.
They grow out
straight or nearly
so until they reach
some neighboring
support, sucli as a
stem, when the end
hooks around it
to secure a hold,
and the whole ten •
dril then shortens
itself by coiling up
spirally, so draw-
ing the growing

Tendril, of Virginia Creeper. gljo^f nearer tO the

supporting object. When the Virginia Creeper climbs the side of a building,
the face of a rock, or the smooth bark of a tree, which the tendrils cannot lay
hold of in the usual way, their tips expand into a flat plate (as shown in Fig. 73,
the ends of a tendril magnified), which adheres "^ery firmly to the surface. This
enables the plant to climb up a smooth surface by tendrils, just as the Ivy and
Trumpet-Creeper climb by rootlets (86).

96. Peduncles or Flower-Staiks are a kind of branches, or stems, as is clear from
their situation. They are either a continuation of the stem, as in the Lily of the
Valley and the Chalcedonian Lily, represented on the first page ; or else they rise
out of the axil of a leaf, as in the Moming-Glory (Fig. 4). Plainly, whatever
comes from the axil of a leaf must be of the nature of a branch. So

97. Bnds, that is axillary buds, are undeveloped branches, as already explained
in pai'agraphs 55 to 58. ,

98. The following kinds of branches are all connected with the ground in some
way, and most of them act in such a way as to make new plants.

KINDS OF STEMS AND BRANCHES.

39

big. id,

This

ivy and

plained
n some

99, A Stolon is a branch which reclines on the ground, or bends over to it, and
strikes root (Fig. 74). Currant-bushes spread naturally by stolons, and so does
White Clover. The gardener imitates the process where it does not naturally
occur, or facilitates it where it does, by bending branches to the ground, and pinning
them down, when they strike root where they are covered by the soil, and then the
branch, having leaves and roots of its own, may be separated as an independent
plant. In this way the gardener multipUcs many plants by layering which he
cannot so readily propagate by seed.

Runner.

Sucker.

Stolon.

100. A Runner (Fig. 74) is a very slender, thread-like, leafless stolon, much like
a tendril, lying on the ground, and rooting and budding at the point ; so giving rise
to a new plant at some distance from the parent, and connected with it during the
first year. But the runner dies in winter and leaves the young plant independent.
The Sti'awberry-plant affords the most familiar illustration of runners. Each plant
or offshoot, as soon as established, sends out runners of its own, which make new
plants at their tip. In this way a single Strawberry-plant produces a numerous
progeny in the course of the summer, and establishes them at convenient dis-
tances all ai'ound.

101. A Sucker (Fig. 74) is a branch which springs from a parent stem under
ground, where it makes roots of its own, while farther on it rises above ground into

\ 'aafy stem, and becomes an independent plant whenever the connection with the
(iiT nt stem dies or is cut off. It is by suckers that Rose and Raspberry bushes
kiuitiply and spread so " by the root," as is generally said. But that these subter-
ranean shoots are stems, and not roots (though they produce roots), will plainly
appear by uncovering them.

102. An Offset is a short branch, next the ground or below its surface, like a
short stolon or sucker, beai-ing a tuft of leaves at the end, and taking root where this

40

HOW PLANTS GROW.

rests on the soil ; as in the Ilouseleek (Fig. 60), where one plant will soon prod'ice

a cluster of young plants or offsets all around it.

103. A RootstOCk is any kind of hoi-izontal stem or branch growing under ground.

Slender rootstocks occur in the subterranean part of the suckers of Roses, of Pepper-
mint, or of Canada Thistle, and of Quick-Grass or Couch-Grass
(Fig. 75), which spreads so widely, and becomes so troublesome
to farmers. They are Avell distinguished from roots by the
leaves which they bear at every joint, in the form of scales, and
by the buds which they produce, one in the axil of each scale.
These bud?, which are very tenacious of life, are what renders
the plant so exceedingly difficult to destroy. For ploughing and
hoeing only cut up the rootstock into pieces, each with a tuft of
roots ready formed and with a bud to each joint, all the more

ready to gro" *.>r the division.

So that the attempt to destroy
Quick-Grass by cut-
ting it up by the
roots (as these shoots
are called), unless the
Roouiock uf auick-gratt. picccs arc carefully

taken out of the soil, is apt to produce many active plants in place of one.

104. Thickened or fleshy rootstocks, such as tho!!e of Solomon's Seal (Fig. 63)
and Iris (Fig. 64), have ah*eady been illustrated (76).

105. A Tuber is a rootstock thickened at the end, as already explained in the
Potato and Ground Artichoke (74, 75, Fig. 59, 60). The eyes of a tuber are lively
biJds, well supplied with nourishment for their growth.

106. A Corm or Solitl Bulb, as of Gladiolus and Crocus
(Fig. 76), is a sort of rounded tuber. If well covered with
thick scales it would become

107. A Bulb. This is a (mostly subterranean) stem, so
short as to be only a flat plate, producing roots from its lower
sui'face and above covered with thickened scales, — as was
fully explained in the last section (77).

108. Bulbs are scahj, as in the Lily (Fig. 66), when the
scales are narrow ; or coated, as an onion, when the scales enwrap each other, and
form coats.

Corm of Crocui, with budt.

INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF STEMS.

41

109. BulblelS are little bulbs, or fleshy bud.s, formed in the axils of leaves above
gvoiwd, as in the Bulb-bearing Lily. Or in some Leeks and Onions they take the
place of flower-buds. Falling off, they take root and grow into new plants.

110. The Interaal Structure of Stems. Plants are composed of two kinds of ma-
terial, namely, Cellular Tissue and Wood. The former makes the softer, flesliy, and
pithy parts ; the latter forms the harder, fibrous, or woody parts. The stems of
herbs contain little wood, and much cellular tissue ; those of shrubs and trees
abound in the woody part.

111. There are two great classes of stems, which differ in the way the woody
pai't is arranged in the cellular tissue. They are named the Exogenous, and the
Endogenous.

112. For examples of the first class we may take a Bean-stalk, a stem of Flax,
Sunflower, or the like, among herbs, and for woody stems any common stick
of wood. For examples of the second class take an Asparagus-shoot or a Corn-
stalk, and in trees a Palm-stem. Tiiese names express

the different ways in which the two kinds grow in thickness
when they live more than one year. But the difference
between the two 'is almost as apparent the first year, and
in the stems of herbs, which last only one year.

113. Tlie Endogenous Stem. iiWo^ewoiw means " inside-
growing." Fig. 77 shows an Endogenous stem in a Corn-
stalk, both in a cross-section, at the top, aiid also split
down lengthwise. The peculiarity is that the wood is all
in separate threads or bundles of fibres running lengthwise,
and scattered ampng the cellular tissue throughout the
whole thickness of the stem. On the cross-section their
cut ends appear as so many dots ; in the slice lengthwise
they shoAV themselves to be threads or fibres of wood.
Fig. 78 is a similar view of a Palm-stem (namely, of our
Carolina Palmetto, of which whole trees are represented
in Fig. 79). It shows the endogenous plan in a stem
sevei'al years old. Here the bundles of wood are merely
increased very much in number, new threads having been
formed throughout intermixed with the old, and any in-
cz'ease in diameter that has taken place is from a general distention or enlargement

Endogenoui Stemi.

42

HOW PLANTS GROW.

of the whole. Such steins may well enough be called inside-growers, because their
' wood increases in amount, as they grow older, by the formation of new threads or
fibres of wood within or among the old.

114. Moreover, endogenous stems
are apt to make few or no branch-
es. Asparagus is the only common
example to the contrary ; that
branches freely. But the stalks
of Corn and other grain, and those
of Lilies (Fig. 1, 2) and the like,
seldom branch until they come to
flower ; and Palms are trees of
this sort, with perfectly simple or
branchless trunks, rising like col-
umns, and crowned with a tuft of
conspicuous and peculiar foliage,
which all comes from the continued
growth of a terminal bud.

115. The Exogenous Stem is the

kind we are familiar with in ordi-
nary wood. But it may be observed
in the greater part of our herbs as
well. It differs from the
other class, even at the be-
ginning, by the wood all
occupying a certain part of
the stem, and by its woody
bundles soon appearing to
run together into a solid
layer. This layer of wood,
whether much or little, is always situated around a central part, or pith, which
has no wood in it, being pure cellular tissue, and is itself surrounded by a bark
which is mainly or at first entirely cellular tissue. So that a slice across an exoge-
nous stem always has a separate cellular part, as bark, on the circumference, then a
ring of wood, and in the centre a pith ; as is seen in Fig. 80, representing a piece

y "*V9"

PalnieUua of variuui agei, and a Yucca, y.

KINDS AND FORMS OP LEAVES.

43

Exogenoui Sterna.

of Flnx-stem magnified ; and also in Fig. 81, whicli shows the same structuro in
a woody stem, namely, in a shoot of Maple of a year old, cut both crosswise and
lengthwise.

liG. The difference becomes still more
marlied in stems more than one year old.
During the second year a new layer of
wood is formed outside of the first one,
between it and the bark ; the third year,
another layer outside of the second, and so
on, a new layer being formed each year
outside of that of the year before. The

increase is all on the surface, and buries the older wood deeper and deeper in the
trunk. For this reason such stems are said to be exogenous or outside-growing
(from two Greek words which mean just this), a new layer being added to the wood
on tlie outside each year as long as the tree or shrub lives. And so the oldest wood,
or Heart-woody is always in the centre, and the newest and freshest, the Sap-wood,
at the circumference, just beneath the bark.

117. The heart-wood is dead, or soon becomes so. The sap-wood is the only
active part ; and this, with the inner bark, whicli is renewed from its inner face every
year, is all of the trunk that is concerned in the life and growth of the tree.

118. Plants with exogenous or outside-growing stems, especially those that live
year after year, almost always branch freely. All common shrubs and trees of
the exogenous class make a new set of branches every year, and so present an ap-
pearance very different from that of most of those of the endogenous or inside-
growing class.

§ 3. Of Leaves.

119. Leaves exhibit an almost endless variety of forms in different plants ; and
their forms afford easy marks for distinguishing one species from another. So the
different shapes of leaves are classified and named very particularly, — which is
a great convenience in describing plants, as it enables a botanist to give a correct
idea of almost any leaf in one or two words. "We proceed to notice some of the
principal kinds.

1 20. Their Parts. A leaf with all its parts complete has a Blade, a Footstalk,
and a pair of Stipules at the base of the footstalk. Fig. 82 shows all three parts

u

HOW PLANTS GROW.

in a Quince-leaf: b, the blade; p, the footstalk ; and st, the stipules, looking like a
pair of little blades, one on each side of the stalk. But many leaves have no
stipules ; many have no footstalk, and then the blade sits directly on the stem (or is
sessile), as in Fig. 138. Some leaves even have no blade; but this is uncommon;
for in foliage the blade is the essential part. There-
fore, in describing the shape of leaves, it is always
the blade that is meant, unless something is said to
the contrary.

121. l.eixves ara cither simple or compound. They
are simple when the blade is all of one i)iece ; com-
pound, when of more tlmn one piece or blade. Fig.
128 to 132, and 133, are exam[)les of compound leaves,
the latter very compound, having as many as eighty-
one little blades.

122. Their Stractnre and Vcining. Leaves are com-
posed of the same two kinds of material as stems (110),
namely, of wood or fibre, and of cellular tissue. The
woody or fibrous part makes a framework of ribs
and veins, which gives the leaf more strength and
toughness than it would othenvise have. The cellu-
lar tissue forms the green pulp of the leaf. This is
spread, as it were, over the framework, both above

and below, and supported by it ; and the whole is protected by a transparent skin,
which is termed the Epidermis.

123. Ribs. The stouter pieces or timbers of the framework are called Ribs.
In the leaf of the Quince (Fig. 82), Pear, Oak (Fig. 120), &c. there is only a single
main rib, running directly through the middle of the blade from base to point ; this
is called the Midrib. But in the Mallow, the Linden (Fig. 83), the Maple (Fig.
84), and many others, there are three, or five, or seven ribs of nearly the same size.
The branches of the ribs and the branchlets from them are called

124. Veins and VcinletS. The former is the general name for them ; but the finest
branches are particularly called Veinlets. Straight and parallel veins or fine ribs,
like those of Indian Com, or of any Grass-leaf, or of the Lily of the Valley (Fig.
3, 85), are called Nerves. This is not a sensible name, for even if in some degree
like the nerves of animals in shape, they are not in the least like them in use.

Kixns AND F0RM3 OF LEAVES.

45

Nor tire what we call veins to be likened particularly to the bloodvessels of nni-
mals. But this name is not go bad ; for the minute fibres which, united in bun-
dles, make up the ribs and veins, are hollow tubes, and serve more or less for con-
veying the sap.

125. As to the vexning, or the arrangement of the framework in the blade, loaves
are divided into two classes, viz.: 1st, the Netted-veined or Reticulated^ and, 2d,
the Parallel-veined or Nerved.

126. Netted-Veined or Reticulated loaves are those in which the veins branch off
from the rib or ribs, and divide again and again, and some of the veins and veinlets
run into one another,

so forming reticulations
or meshes of network
throughout the leaf.
This is shown in the
Quince-leaf (Fig. 82) ;
also in the Linden or
Basswood (Fig. 83),
and the Maple (Fig.
84), where the finer
meshes appear in one
or two of the leaves.

127. Netted-veined
leaves belong to plants
which have a pair of
seed-leaves to their em-
bryo (48), and stems
of the exogenous structure (115). That is, these three kinds of structure, in em-
bryo, stem, and leaf, generally go together.

128. Parallel-veined or Nerved leaves are those in which the ribs and veins run aide
by side without branching (or with minute cross-veinlets, if any) from tlie base to
the point of the blade, as in Indian-Corn, Lily of the Valley (Fig. 85), &c., or
sometimes from the midrib to the margins, as in the Banana and Calla (Fig. 8G).
Such parallel veins have been called Nerves, as just explained (124). Leaves of this
sort belong to plants with one cotyledon to their embryo (47), and with endogenous
stems (113).

83, Linden.

Nettecl-vetned Lcsrei of

84. Maple.

46

HOW PLANTS OnOW.

129. Parallel-veined leaves, we see, are of two sorts; — 1. those with the veins or
nerves all running from the base of the leaf to the jwint (Fig. 85) ; and, 2. those
where they mostly run fi-om the midrib to the margin, as in Fig. 86. Netted-veined
leaves likewise are of two sorts, the Feather-veined and the Radiate-veined,

130. Feather-veined (al-
so called pinnately veined)
leaves are those in which
the main veins all spring
from the two sides of one
rib, viz. the midrib, like the
plume of a feather from
each side of the shaft. Fig-
ures 82, 88-97, 120, 122,
&c. represent feather-veined
leaves.

131. Radiate- Veined (al-
so called palmately veined)
leaves are those which have
three or more main ribs ris-
ing at once from the place
where the footstalk joins the
blade, and commonly diverg- Pamiieiveined tearei.

ing, like rays from a centre ; the veins branching off from these. Of this sort are
the leaves of the Maple (Fig. 84), Mallow, Currant, Grape- Vine, and less dis-
tinctly of the Linden (Fig. 83). Such leaves are generally roundish in shape. It
is evident that this kind of veining is adapted to round leaves, and the other kind
for those longer than wide.

132. Shapes of LeaveSi As to general shape, the following are the names of the
principal sorts. (It will be a good exercise for students to look up examples which
fit the definitions.)

Linear ; narrow, several times longer than wide, and of about the same width
throughout, as in Fig. 87.

Lance-shaped or Lanceolate ; narrow, much longer than wide, and tapering up-
wards, or both upwards and downwards, as in Fig. 88.

Oblong ; two or three times longer than broad, as in Fig. 89.

KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES.

47

Oral ; broader than oblong, and with a flowing outline, as in Fig. 90»
Ovate ; oval, but brcauer towards the lower end ; of the shape of a hen's egg cut
through lengthwise, as in Fig. 91.

Orbicular or Round ; circular or nearly circular in outline,, as in Fig. 93.

Llnetr. Ltnc«-
•lia|>ed.

Oblonf.

Oval.

Onit*.

II**Pt-tttop««l.

Of these the common-

OboTatc.

133. Some leaves taper downwards more than upwards,
est forms are the

OManceolcUBf or Inversely lance-shaped ; that is, shaped like a lance with the
point downwards, as in Fig. 94.

Spatidate ; roundish above, and tapering
into a long and narrow base, like the old
form of the apothecary's spatula, Fig. 95.

Obovate, or Inversely ovate ; that is, ovate
with the narrow end at the bottom of the
leaf, as in Fig. 96.

Cuneate or Wedge-shaped; like the last,
but with the sides narrowing straight down
to the lower end, in the shape of a wedge, as in Fjg. 97.

134. Of course these shapes all run into one another by imperceptible degrees in
different cases. The Iwtanist merely gives names to the principal grades. Inter-
mediate shapes are described by combining the names of the two shapes the leaf
in question most resembles. For example : —

Lance-linear, or linear-lanceolate, means between linear and lance-shaped.
Lance-oblong, or ollong4anceolate, means between oblong and lanceolate in shape.
Ovate-lanceolate, between ovate and lance-shaped ; and so on.

135. Or else a qualifying word may be used, as somewhat ovate, slightly heart-
shaped, and the like. Thus, Fig. 92 is ovate in general form, but with the base a
little notched, i. e. somewhat heart-shaped. It is one of the kinds which depend upon

Oblancco- SpatutaU.
late.

Ciineatf or
Wcdge-ibupccl.

48

HOW TLANTS GUOW.

18G. 7%fl shape at the base. This U concerned in all the following sorts : —

Heart-shaped, or Cordate; when of the ehapo in which a heart id painted, the
base having a recess or notch, as in Fig. 08.

Kidney-shaped, OY RenlJ'onn ; like lieart-shaped, but rounder, and broader than
long, as in Fig. 99.

Auricied, or Eared ; having a 8mall projection or lobe on each side at the base,
lilvc a pair of ears, as in Fig. 101.

Arrow-shaped, or Arrow-headed ; '"*'
M'hen such lobes at the base are

Henrt-ahHped,
ur ciirilule.

Kldnejr-ihuped,
or rciiituim.

Arrow-ihaped.

Auricied,
or cared.

Htlbcrri-ihaped,
or liaituu.

pointed and turned backwards, like the base of an arrow-head, as in Fig. 100.

Halberd-shaped, or Hastate ; when such lobes point outwards, giving the v >
blade the shape of the halberd of the olden time, as in Fig. 102.

Shield-shaped, or Peltate ; when the footstalk is attached to some part of the
lower face of the blade, which may be likened to a shield borne by the hand with
the arm extended. Fig. 104 represents the shield-shaped leaf of a Water-Penny-
wort. Fig. 103 is the leaf of another species, which is not sLield-shaped. A
comparison of the two shows how the shield-
shaped leaf is made.

137. As to the Apex or Point, we have the
following tenns, the first six of which apply
to' the base as well as to the apex of a leaf: —

Poitited, Taper-pointed, or Acuminate ;
narrowed into a tapering tip, as in Fig. 105.

Acute ; ending in an acute angle, Fig. 106.

Obtuse-; ending in an obtuse angle, or with a blunt or rounded apex ; as in Fig. T07.

Truncate:; as if cut off square at the apex, as in Fig. 108.

Round -kldnej- thapcd.

Shifldihaptd.

KINDS AND FORMS OP LEAVES.

49

Ttetuse ; having n blunt or rounded npex slightly indented, as in Fig. 109.

EinarginatCj or Notched ; ha if a notch were cut out of the npex ; Fig. 110.

Obcordute, or Inversely heart-shaped ; that is, with the strong notch at the apex
instead of the base, as in Fig. Ill and the leaflets of White Clover.

Cuspidate ; tipped with a rigid or sharp and narrow point, as in Fig. 112.

Mucronate ; abruptly tipped witii a short and weak iH>int, like a small projection
of the midrib, .as in Fig. 113.

Aivned, Awn-pointed, or Arlstate ; tipped with a long bristle-shaped appendage,
like the beard {awn) of Oats, «SiC.

los iM 107 108 109 no nt ns ii3

L«i«v«i I

Puinttd. Acuti, OUuM. Truncate, R*tui«.

Note bad.

Obconlata. Cuiptdaia, Miicronat*.

138. As to the margin, whether whole, toothed, or cut, leaves are said to be •
Entire ; when the margin is an even line, as in Fig. 99 to 102.

Toothed; when beset with teeth or small indentations ; of this there are two or
three varieties, as.

Serrate or Saw-toothed; when i"

the teeth turn forwards, like
those of a saw, as in Fig. 114.

Dentate ; when they point
outward, as in Fig. 115.

Crenate; when scalloped in-
to broad and rounded teeth, as
in Fig. 116.

Wavy (Repand or Undulate) ;
when the margin bends slightly
in and out,<as in Fig. 117.

Sinuate ; strongly wavy or
sinuous, as in Fig. 118.

Incised OT Jagged; cut into deep and irregular, jagged teeth or incisions, as in
Fig. 119. This leads to truly

139. lobed or Cleft Leaves, &c.: those with the blade cut up, as it were, into parts,
i. e. hhes or divisions. In a general way, such leaves are said to be lobed ; and the

Serrate. Dentate. Crenate. Wavy. Sinuate. Incited or Ja;{ed.

50

HOW PLANTS GROW.

number of projecting parts, or lobes, may be expressed by saying two-lohed, three
lobed (Fig. 121), &c., according to their number. Or, more particularly, a leal* is

Lobed ; when the pieces are roundish, or the incisions open or blunt, as in Fig.
120, 121 ; and

Cleft ; when cut about half-way down, with sharp and narrow incisions, as in
Fig. 122, 123 ; and so two-cleft, three-cleft, jive-cleft, &c., according to the number.

Parted; when the cutting extends almost through, as in Fig. 124, 125. And we
say two-parted, three-parted, &c, to express the number of the parts.

Divided ; when the divisions go through to the base of the leaf (as in Fig. 127),
or to the midrib (as in Fig. 126), which cuts up the blade into separate pieces, or
nearly so.

VXX 124 v»

Pinnately

FKlmately

123

Cieft,

139

Parted.

isr

Divided.

140. As the cutting is always between the veins or ribs, and not across them,
the arrangement of the lobes depends upon the kind of veining. Feather-veined
leaves have the incisions all running in towaids the midrib (as in the upper row of
figures), because the principal veins all spring from the midrib ; while radiate or
palmately veined leaves have them all running towards the base of the blade, where
the ribs all spring from the footstalk, as in the lower row of figures. So those of

KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES.

51

the upper row are called pinnately lohed, cleft, parted, or divided, as the case may
be, and those of the lower row palmately lobed, cleft, &c. The number of the lobes
or pieces may also be expressed in the same phrase. Thus, Hepatica has a pal-
maiely three-lobed leaf (Fig. 121) ; the Red Maple a palmately five-cleft leaf (Fig.
84), and so on.

141. In this way almost everything about the shape and veining of a leaf may
be told in very few words. How useful this is, will be seen when we come to study
plants to find out their names by the descriptions.

142. All these terms apply as well to the lobes or parts of a leaf, when they are
themselves toothed, or lobed, or cleft, &c. And they also apply to the parts of the
flower, and to any flat body like a leaf. So that the language of Botany, which the
student has to learn, does not require so very many technical words as is commonly
supposed.

i43. Componnd Leaies (121) are those which have the blade cut up into two or
more separate smaller blades. The separate blades or pieces of a compound leaf
ai'e called Leaflets. The leaflets are generally yo/wf erf with the main footstalk, just
as that is jointed
with the stem, and
when the leaf dies
the leaflets fall off
separately.

144. There are
two kinds of com-
pound leaves^ the
pinnate and the
palmate.

145. Pinnate
leaves have their
leaflets arranged
along the sides of

,1 • <• 1 . 11 Odd-pinnate,

the mam footstalk,

as in Fig. 128, 129, 130.

146. Palmate (also called Digitate) leaves bear their leaflets all at the very end
of the footstalk; as in Fig. 131.

147. There are several varieties of pinnate leaves. The principal sorts are: —

Pinnats with a tendrit.

Abruptly pinnate.

52

HOW PLANTS GROW.

Interruptedly pinnate, when some of the leaflets of the same leaf are much smaller
than the rest, and placed between them, as in the Water Avens.

Abruptly pinnate, when there is no odd leaflet
at the end, as in Honey-Locust, Fig. 130.

Odd-pinnate, when there is an odd leaflet at
the end, as in the Common Locust (Fig. 128) and
in the Ash.

Pinnate with a tendril, when the footstalk is
prolonged into a tendril, as in Fig. 129, and all
of the Pea tribe.

148. Pinnate leaves may have many or few
leaflets. The Bean has pinnate leaves of only

131. Palmate leaf, or S leafleta. tlirCC IcaflctS.

149. Palmate leaves generally have few
leaflets ; there is not room for many on the
very end of the footstalk. Common Clover
has a palmate leaf of three leaflets (Fig.
13G) ; Virginia Creeper, one of five leaflets
(Fig. 72), as well as the Buckeye (Fig. 131) ;
while the Horsechestnut has seven, and some
Lupines from eleven to seventeen.

150. Twice or Thrice Compound leaves are

not uncommon, both of the pinnate and of
the palmate sorts. While some leaves of
Honey-Locust are only once pinnate, as in
Fig. 130, others are doubly or twice pinnate,
as in Fig. 132. Those of many Acacias are
thrice pinnate. Fig. 1 33 represents one of
the root-leaves of Meadow-Rue, which is
of the palmate kind, and its general footstalk
is divided into threes for four times in suc-
cession, making in all eighty-one leaflets !
When a leaf is divided three or four times,
it is said to be decompound. This is <er-
nately decompound, because it divides each
time into threes.

133. A twice-pinnate leaf o( Hoiiey-Locuat

KINDS AND FORMS OP LEAVES.

53

151. Leaves wiihont Distinction of Footstalli and Blade, or %vlth no very obvious

distinction of parts. Of tliis kind, among several others, may be mentioned, —

.-/^^ Needle - shaped

leaves, such as
those of Pine-trees
and Larches (Fig.
134). Tliese are
long, slender, and
rigid, and often with
little if any distinc-
tion of sides.

Aiol-shaped or
Subulate leaves are
those which from a
broadish base ta-
per into a sharp
and rigid point, like

Ternately decompound, or four times compound leaf.

one sort of those of the Red Cedar and Arbor Yitaj (Fig. 135,
those on the larger branchlets). Those on otli< i- brauchlet?, as
at a, are shorter, blunt, and scale-shaped.

Thread-shaped or Filiform
leaves ; round and stalk-like, as
those of the Onion.

Equitant leaves, like those of
Iris (Fig. G4), which are folded
together lengthwise, as may be
seen at the base, where they
override each other. They grow
upright, with their faces looking
horizontally, instead of having an upper and a lower surface, as n . leaves do.

Needle-ahnpad leaves of Larch.

1S5

Awl-ahaped learei, Ac.

Hoiiey-Locurt

54

HOW PLANTS GROW.

I!

152. StipnIeS) as already explained (120), are a pair of appendages at the base of
the leaf, one on each side. These often grow fast to the base of the leafstalk^

as they do in the Rose and in Clover (Fig. 136 ; sty
the stipules). Or they may join with each other and
form a kind of sheath round the stem, as they do in
the Buttonwood and in Polygonum (Fig. 137).
Many leaves have no stipules at all. In many
cases they fall off very early, especially those that
serve for bud-scales, as in Magnolia.

153. The Arrangement of Leaves on the stem has

already been explained as to the two principal ways
(59). Leaves are either

Alternate^ when they follow each other one by one^
as in the Morning-GIory (Fig. 4) and the Linden
(Fig. 83); or

Opposite^ when in pairs,
that is, two on each joint of
stem, one opposite the other,
as in Maples (Fig. 84). To
these may be added a third,
but less common arrangement,
viz, the

Whorled ; where there are
three, four, or more leaves on ,g,,

Btipuiei united. the samc joint of stem, forming whoried learei.

a circle or whorl; as in Madder and Bedstraw (Fig. 137'). But this is only a
variety of the opposite mode.

Analysis of the Section. ^

81. Vegetation very simple in plan, very diversified in particulars. 82. The stndy of the forms of
the organs is Morphology.

83-89. Roots, their forms and kinds. 84. Primary or original; secondary; how they originate.
85. Aerial roots. 86. Aerial rootlets. 87. Air-Plants ; how they live. 88. Parasitic Plants, their
economy. 89. Shapes of roots : fibrons; fleshy; the principal sorts.

90. Forms or kinds of stem; herbaceous, shrubby, arboreous. 91. Culm or straw-stem. 92. Direc-
tions or positions cf stems. 93. Peculiar sorts. 94. Thorns or Spines, how shown to be branches ;

ANALYSIS OP THE SECTION.

55

Prickles. 95. Tendrils. 06. Peduncles or Flower-stalks. 07. Buds. 08. Branches connected with
the ground. 99. Stolons. 100. Runners. 101. Suckers. 102. Offsets. 103. Rootstocks. 104. Fleshy
Rootstocks. 106. Tubers. 106. Corms. 107. Bulbs; 108. scaly and coated. 109. Bulblets.

110. Internal Structure of Stems; Cellular Tissue ; Wood. 111. The two classes of steins. 112. Ex-
amples, both in herbs and trees. 118. Endogenous stem; how its wood is arranged. 114. External
appearance and growth. 115. Exogenous stem; common wood. 116. How it increases in diameter
year after year: Sap-wood and Heart-wood. 117. The latter dead, the former annually renewed. 118.
External appearance and mode of growth.

119. Leaves ; their varieties, why useful to learn. 120. Their parts : Blade, Footstalk, Stipules.
121. Simple and Compound. 122. Structure and Veining of leaves: woody or fibrous part; cellular
tissue or green pulp ; Epidermis or Skin. 123. Ribs. 124. Veins and Veinlets ; Nerves, so called.
125. Two kinds of veining. 126. Netted-veined or Reticulated. 127. Class of plants that have this
kind of veining. 128. Parallel-veined or Nerved ; class of plants that have this kind of veining.
129. Both kinds of two sorts. 130. Featlier-veiued or Pinuately veined. 131. Radiate-veined or Pal-
mately veined.

132. Shapes of Icvo* enumerated; as to general outline. 133. Those that taper downward. 134,
185. Intermediate shapes, how expressed. 136. Shapes depending upon the base. 137. Forms of
apiex. 138. As to margin or toothing, &c. 139. Lobing or division. 140. How this is related to the
veining; how both the kind of lobing and the number of parts may be expressed, 141, so that a short
phrase will describe the leaf completely. 142. All the various terms apply as well to other parts, as
to calyx, corolla, petals, &o.

143. Compound Leaves ; Leaflets. 144. The two kinds. 146. Pinnate leaves. 146. Palmate or
Digitate. 147. Varieties of pinnate leaves. 148. Number of leaflets. 149. Also of palmate leaves ;
why their leaflets are generally fewer than those of pinnate leaves. 150. Twice or thrice compound
and decompound leaves.

151. Leaves without distinction of blade and footstalk ; Needle-shaped ; Thread-shaped ; Awl-
shaped; Equitant. 152. Stipules; often united with the footstalk, or with each other.

158. The arrangement of leaves on the stem : the three modes, viz. alternate, opposite, whorled.

CHAPTER II.

now PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED OR MULTIPLIED IN NUMBERS.
Section I. — How Propagated from Buds*

154. Plants not only grow so as to increase in size or extent, but also multiply,
or increase their numbers. This they do at such a rate that almost any species,
if favorably situated, and not interfered with by other plants or by animals, would
soon cover the whole face of a country adapted to its life.

155. Plants multiply in two distinct ways, namely, by Buds and by Seeds, All
plants propagate by seeds, or by what answer to seeds. Besides this, a gi'eat
number of plants, mostly perennials, propagate naturally from buds.

156. And almost any kind of plant may be made to propagate from buds, by
taking sufficient pains. The gardener multiplies plants artificially in this way,

157. By Layers and Slips or Catlings. In laying or layering^ the gardener bends
a branch down to the ground, — sometimes cutting a notch at the bend, or remov-
ing a ring of bark, to make it strike root the quicker, — and covers it with earth ;
then, after it has rooted, he cuts off the connection with the parent stem. Thus he
makes artificial stolons (99). Plants which strike root still more readily, such as
"Willows, he propagates by cuttings or slips, that is, by pieces of stem, containing
one or more buds, thrust into the ground or into flower-pots. If kept moist and
warm enough, they will generally strike root from the cut end in the ground, and
develop a bud above, so forming a new plant out of a piece of an old one. Many
woody plants, which will not so readily grow from slips, can often be multiplied

158. By Grafting or Bndding. In grafting, the cutting is inserted into a stem or
branch of another plant of the same species, or of some species like it, as of the
Pear into the Quince or Apple ; where it grows and forms a branch of the stock
(as the stem used to graft on is called). The piece inserted is called a scion. In
grafting shrubs and trees it is needful to make the inner bark and the edge of the
wood of the scion coiTespond with these parts in the stock, when they will gi'ow
together, and become as completely united as a natural branch is with its parent
stem. In budding or inocidating, a young bud, stripped from one fresh plant, is
inserted under the bark of another, usually in summer ; there it adheres and gen-

now PLANTS ARE TROPAGATED.

67

erally remains quiet, as it would have done on the parent bough, until the next
spring, when it grows just as if it belonged there.

159. The object of all these ways of artificial propagation from buds is to pre-
Berve and to multiply choice varieties of a species which would not be perpetuated
from seed. For as the fruit of all the natural branches is alike, so it remains
essentially unaltered when borne by branches which are made to grow as artiticial
branches of another plant, or to take root in the ground as a separate plant. The
seeds of an apple or other fruit cannot be depended upon to reproduce the very
same sort of apple, — that is, an apple of the very same flavor or goodness. The
seeds will always reproduce the same species, but not the individual pecidiarities.
These are perpetuated in propagation from buds. This kind of propagation is there-
fore very important to the cultivator. It takes place natui'ally in many plants,

IGO. By Stolons, Offsets, Runners, or Suckers, in ways which have already been
described (99 to 103, and Fig. 74). These are all forms of natural layering, and
tliey must have taught the gardener his art in this respect. For he merely imitates
Nature, or rather sets her at work and hastens her operations. Also,

IGl. By Tubers (74, 75, Fig. 59, GO). These are under-ground branches with
lively buds, well charged with prepared nourishment, rendering them more inde-
pendent and surer to grow. Potatoes and Ground- Artichokes are familiar illus-
trations of the kind. They are propagated year after year by their buds,* or eyes,
being very seldom raised from the seed. Each annual crop of tubers is set free at
maturity, by the death of all the rest of the plant.

1G2. By Corms, Bulbs, and Bulblcts; as explained in paragraphs 77 and 106 to
109. Fig. 76 shows a corm or solid bulb of Crocus, which itself grew by feeding
upon its parent, whose exhausted remains are seen underneath : it has already pro-
duced a crop of buds, to grow in their turn into another generation of corms, con-
suming their jiarent in the process. Bulbs produce a crop of new bulbs from buds
in the axils of some of their scales. Tulips, Daffodils, and Garlics propagate very
freely in this manner, not only keeping up the succession of generations, but multi-
plying greatly their numbers.

Analysis of the Section.

154. Plants multiply as well as grow. 155. In two ways ; all plants by seeds, many by buds.
156. Jilost kinds may be propagated by buds artificially. 157. By Layers and Slips or Cuttings. 158. By
Grafting or Budding. 159. Object gained by this mode of propagation. 160. It takes place naturally,
by Stolons, Offsets, &c. 161. By Tubers. 162. By Conns, Bulbs, and Bulblets.

58

HOW PLANTS ABE FBOPAOATED.

m

Section II. — How Propagated by Seeds.

1G3. Propagation from buds is really only the division as it grows, of one
plant into two or more, or the separation of shoots from a stock. Propagation
from seed is the only true reproduction. In the seed an entirely new individual is
formed. So the Seed, and the Fruity in which the seed is produced, and the Flower^
w^hich gives rise to the fruit, are the Organs of Reproduction (2).

1G4. Every species at some period or other produces seeds, or something which
answers to seeds. Upon this distinction, namely, whether they bear true flowers
producing genuine seeds, or produce something merely answering to flowers and
seeds, is founded the grand division of all plants into two series or grades, that is,
into Ph^nogamous or Flowering Plants, and Cryptogamous or Flow-
ERLESS Plants.

165. CryptOgamODS or Flowerless Plants do not bear real flowers, having stamens
and pistils, nor produce real seeds, or bodies having an embryo ready formed in
them. But they produce minute and very simple bodies which answer the purpose
of seeds. To distinguish them from true seeds, they are called Spores. Ferns,
Mosses, Lichens, and Seaweeds, are all flowerless plants, reproduced by spores.

166. PhsnogamoUS or Flowering Plants are those which do bear flowers and seeds;
the seed essentially consisting of an embryo or germ, ready formed within its
coats, which has only to grow and unfold itself to become a plant ; as has been
fully explained in the first and second sections of Chapter I.

167. Flowerless plants have their organs too minute to be examined without
much magnifying, and are too difficult for young beginners. The ordinary or'
Flowering class of plants will afford them abundant occupation. We are to study
first the Flower, then the Fruit and Seed.

Section m. — Flowers.
' ^ §1. Their Arrangement on the Stem,

168. Inflorescence is the term used by botanists for flower-clusters generally, or
for the way blossoms are arranged on the stem. Everything about this is governed
by a very simple rule, which is this : —

169. Flower-buds appear in the same places that common buds (that is, leaf-
buds) do ; and they blossom out in the order of their age, the earliest-formed first,

FLOWERS : THEIll ARRANGEMENT ON THE STE3I.

59

and so on in regular succession. Now the place for buds is in the axils of the
leaves (axillary buds, 58), and at the end of the stem {terminal bud, 57) : so these
are also the places from which flowers spring. Fig. 138 is a Trillium, with its

flower terminal, that is, from the summit of the stem.
Fig. 139 is a piece of Moneywort, with axillary flow-
ers, i. e. from the axils of the leaves. The Morn-
ing-Glory (Fig. 4) also has its flowers axillary.

170. Solitary Flowers. In both these cases the
blossoms are solitary, that is, single. There is only
one on the plant in Trillium (Fig.
138). In Fig. 139, there is on-
ly one from the same axil ; and
although, as the stem grows on,
flowers appear in succession, they
are so scattered, and so accom-
panied by leaves, that they cannot
be said to form a flower-cluster.

171. Flowe^CIusters are formed
whenever the blossoms are more
numerous or closer, and the ac-
companying leaves are less con-
spicuous. Fig. 140 is a cluster
(like tuat of Lily of the Valley,
Fig. 3) of the kind called a
raceme. On comparing it with

Fig. 139, we may perceive that it differs mainly in having the leaves, one under
each blossom-stalk, reduced to little scales, which are inconspicuous. In both, the
flowers really spring from the axils of leaves. So they do in all the following
kinds of flower-clusters, until we reach the Cyme.

172. The leaves of a flower-cluster take the name of Bracts. These are gen-
erally very different from the ordinary leaves of the plant, commonly much smaller,
and often very small indeed, as in Fig. 140. In the figures 141 to 144, the bracts
are larger, and more leaf-like. They are the leaves from whose axil the flower
arises. Sometimes there are bracts also on the separate flower-stalks (as on the
lower ones in Fig. 140) : to distinguish these we call them Bractlets*

13S
Terminal Flowfr.

139

AiilUryFlnwen.

-r.

GO

HOW PLANTS ARE PROrAGATED.

173. The flower-stalk or footstalk of a blossom is called a Peduncle (96). So
the flowers in Fig. 138, 139, &c. are peduncled or stalked. But in
Fig. 141 they are sitting on the stem, or sessile.

174. In clusters we need to distinguish two kinds of flower-stalks ;
namely, the stalk of the whole cluster, if there be any, and the stalk
of each blossom. In such cases we call the stalk of the cluster the
Peduncle, and the stalk of the individual flowers we name the Pedi'
eel. In the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3, as in Fig. 140), there is the
peduncle or general flower-stalk (which is here a continuation of
the main stem), and then the flowers all have pedicels of their own.

175. Kinds of Flower-Clusters. Of those which bear their flowers on
the sides of a main stalk, in the axils of leaves or bracts, the prin-
cipal kinds are the Raceme, the Corymb, the Umbel, the Head, and
the Spike with its varieties ; also the Panicle. In the head and
the spike the flowers are sessile. In the others they have pedicels
or footstalks of their own.

176. A Raceine is a cluster with the blossoms arranged along the
sides of a main flower-stalk, or its continuation, and all on pedicels
of about the same length. A bunch of Currant-blossoms or berries,

140

or the graceful cluster of the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3, 140) are
good illustrations. Fig. 142 shows the plan of the raceme. Notice that a raceme
always blossoms from the bottom to the top, in regular order ; because the lower
buds are of course the oldest.

177. A Corymb is a flat-topped or cbnvex cluster, like that of Hawthorn. Fig.

/

FLOWERS : THEIR ARRANGEMENT ON THE STEM.

Gl

143 shows the plan of it. It is plainly the pame m a raceme with the lower
pedicels much longer than the uppermost. Shorten the body, or axis, of a corymb
60 that it is hardly perceptible, and wo
change it into

178. An Umbel, as in Fig. 144. This is a
cluster in which the pedicels all spring from
about the same level, like the rays or sticks,
of an uiiibrella, from which it takes its name.
The Milkweed and Primrose bear their
flowers in umbels.

1 79. The outer blossoms of a corymb or
an umbel plainly answer to the lower blos-
soms of a raceme. So the umbel and tho
corymb blossom from the circumference

towards the centre, the
outer flower-buds being
the oldest. By that we
may know such clusters
from cymes.

180. A Head is a flower-
cluster with a ver-- short body, or axis, and without any pedi-
cels to the bios- or hardly any, so that it has a rounded
form. The Butiou-bush (Fig. 145), the Thistle, and the Red
Clover are good examples.

181. It is plain that an umbel would be changed into a head
by shortening its pedicels down to nothing ; or, contrarily, that
a head would become an umbel by giving stalks to its flowers.

182. A Spike is a lengthened flower-cluster, with no pedicels to
the flowers, or hardly any. Fig. 141 gives the plan of a spike ;
and the common Mullein and the Plantain are good examples.
A head would become a spike by lengthening its axis. A ra-
ceme would become a spike by shortening its pedicels so much
that they could hardly be seen. The Catkin and the Spadix ax'e
only sorts of spike.

183. A Catkin or Anient is a spike with scaly bracts. The flowers of the WiU
low, Poplar, Alder, and Birch (Fig. 14G) are in catkins.

02

HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAOATED.

II

m

It

184. A Spadil is a spike with small flowers crowded on a thick and fleshy body
or axis. Sweet-Flag and Indian-Turnip are common examples. In Indian-Tur-
nip (Fig. 147) the spadix bears flowers only near the
bottom, but is naked and club-shaped above. And it is
surrounded by a peculiar leaf or bract in the form of a
hood.

185. Such a bract or leaf enwrapping a spike or
cluster of blossoms is named a Spathe,

186. A set of bracts around a flower-cluster, such ba
those around the base of the umbel in Fig. 144, is called
an Involucre,

187. Any of these clusters may be compound. That
is, there may be racemes clustered in racemes, making
a compound raceme, or corymbs in
corymbs, or umbels in umbels, making
a compound umbel, as in Caraway
(Fig. 148), Parsnip, Parsley, and all
that family. The little umbels of a
compound umbel are called Umbel-
lets; and their involucre, if they have
any, is called an Involucel.

188. A Panicle is an irreg-
ularly branching compound
flower-cluster, such as would
be formed by a raceme with
its lower pedicels branched.
Fig. 149 shows a simple
panicle, the branches, or

what would be the pedicel?), ^^3

only once branched. A compound ii«b,i.

bunch of Grapes and the flow^er-cluster of Horsechestnut are
more compound panicles. A crowded compound panicle of this
sort has been called a Thyrse,

189. A Cyme is the general name of flower-clusters of the
kind in which a flower always terminates the stem or main peduncle, and each of

Bpndix ind Spathf.

FLOWEKS : THKIR PARTS.

63

iU branchos. Tho plan of a cymi5 is iUu.strateil in the following figures. Fig.

lt)0, to begin with, is a Htcin terniinutud by a flower, which phiinly cornea from

a terminal bud or is n terminal flower. Fig. lt>l id the same, which has started

a branch from the axil

of each of tlyj uppermost

leaves ; each of these

ends in a flower-bud.

Fig. l'»2 is the same,

with the side branches

again branched in the

same way, each branch

ending in a flower-bud.

This makes a cluster

looking like a corymb, as

shown in Fig. 143 ; but observe that here in the cyme the middle flower, a,

which ends the main stem, blossoms first ; next, those flowers marked b ; then

those marked c, and so on, the centre one of each set being the earliest ; while in

tlie corymb tho blossoming begins with the outermost flowers and proceeds regu

larly towards the centre. The Elder, the Cornel, and the Hydrangea (Fig. 1G9)

have their blossoms in cymes many times branched in this way ; that is, they have

compound cymes.

190. A Fascicle is only a close or very much crowded cyme, with very short
footstalks to the flowers, or none at all, as the flower-cluster of Sweet- William.

151
Plan of ihi Cjrm*.

leach of

§ 2. Forms and Kinds of Flowers.

191. The Paris of a Flower were illustrated at the beginning of the book, in
Chapter I., Section I. Let us glance at them again, taking a different flower for
the example, namely, that of the Three-leaved Stonecrop. Although small, this
has all the parts very distinct and regular. Fig. 153 is a moderately enlarged view
of one of the middle or earliest flowers of this Stonecrop. (The others are like it,
only with their parts in fours instead of fives.) And Fig. 154 shows two parts of
each sort, one on each side, more magnified, and separated from the end of the
flower-stalk (or Receptcu:le\ but standing in their natural position, namely, below or
outside a /Sepa?, or leaf of the Calyx; then a Petal, or leaf of the Corolla ; then a
Stamen / then a Pistil.

5

64

UOVr PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

I

Petal.

Stamen. Pi«til.

Piilil. Sinmen,

Petnl.

192. This is a complete and regular, yet simple flower; and will serve as a pat-
tern, with which a great variety of flowers may be compared.

193. When we wish to designate the
leaves of the blossom by one word, we call
then, the Perianth, This naipe is formed
of two Greek words meaning " around the
flower." It is convenient to nse in cases
where (as in the Lilies, illustrated on the
first page) we are not sure at first view
whether the leaves of the flower are calyx
or corolia, or both.

194. A Petal is sometimes to be distin-
guished into two parts ; its Made, like the
blade of a leaf, and its Claw, which is a
kind of tapering base or foot of the blade.
More commonly there is only a blade ; but
the petals of Roses have a very short, nar-
row base or claw ; those of Mustai'd, a
longer one ; those of Pinks and the like, a
narrow claw, which is generally longer than
the blade (Fig. 308).

195. A Stamen, as we have already learned (15, 17), generally consists of two
■parts;; its Filament and its Anther. But the filament is only a kind of footstalk,
no more necessary to a stamen than a petiole is to a leaf. It is therefore sometimes
very short or wanting ; when the anther is sessile. The anther is the essential part.
Its use, as we know, is to produce pollen.

1.96. The Pollen is the matter, looking like dust, which is shed
from the anthers when they open (Fig. 159). Here is a grain of
pollen, a single ^larticle of the fine powder shed by the anther of a
Mallow, as seen highly magnified. In this plant the grains are beset
with bristly points ; in many plants they are smooth; and they differ
greatly in app ^arar.ce. size, and sTiape in different species, but are all just alike in
the same species ; so that the family a plant belongs to can often be told by seeing
only a grain df its pollen. The use of the pollen is to lodge on the stigma of the
pistil, where it grows 4n a peculiar way, its i^mer coat projecting a slender thread

:8epel

Sepal,

ISS

Pollen-frain.

FLOWERS : THEIR NATURE.

m

a pat-

te the
>'e call
formed
nd the
1 cases
on the
it view
e calyx

e distin-
like the
ich is a
e blade,
ide; but
lort, nar-
astard, a
le like, a
lo-er than

Is of two
footstalk,
»metimes
Itial part.

i^ •«* ■'■J

155

[■ollen-graln.

alike in
ay seeing
ja of the

jr thi^ad

Stifma.

which sinks into the pistil, somewhat as a root grows down into the ground, and
reaches an ovule in the ovary, causing it in some unknown way to develop an
embryo, and thereby become a seed.

197. As to the Pistil, we have also learned that it consists of three parts, the
Ovary, the Style, and the Stigma (IC) ; that the style is
not always present, being only a stalk or support for the
stigma. But the two other parts are essential, — the
Stigma to receive the pollen, and the Ovaiy to contain the
ovules, or bodies which are to become seeds. Fig. 156
represents a pistil of Stonecrop, magnified ; its stigma
(known by the naked roughish surface) at the tip of the
style; the style gradually enlarging downwards into the
ovary. Here the ovary is cut in two, to show some of the

ovules inside. And Fig. 157 shows one of the ovules, or

Style.

Ovarv,

Piidl.

future seeds, still more magnified.

198. Nature of Ihe Flower. In the mind of a botanist,
who looks at the philosophy of the thing,

A jlower answers to a sort of branch. True, a flower
does not bear much resemblance to a common branch ; but
we have seen (90—109) what remarkable forms and ap-
pearances branches, and the leaves they bear, occasionally
take. Flowers come from buds just as branches do, and
spring from just the same places that branches do (169). In fact, a flower is a
branch intended for a peculiar purpose- While a branch with ordinary leaves is
intended for growing, and for collecting from the air and preparing or digesting
food, — and Avhile such peculiar branches as tubers, bulbs, &c. are for holding pre-
pared food for future use, — a blossom is a very short and a special sort of branch,
intended for the production of seed. If the whole flower answers to a branch,
then it follows that (excepting the receptacle, which is a continuation of the
flower-stalk) —

The parts of the flower answer to leaves. This is plainly so with the sepals and
the petals, which are commonly called the leaves of the blossom. The sepals or
calyx-leaves are commonly green and leaf-like, or partly so. And the petals or
corolla-leaves are leaves in shape, only more delicate in texture and in color. In
many blossoms, and very plainly in a White Water-Lily, the calyx-leaves run into

6G

HOW PLANTS ARE TROPAGATED.

i

corolla-leaves, and the inner corolla-leaves change gradually into stamens, — show*

ing that even stamens answer to leaves.

198". How a stamen answers to a leaf, according to the botanist's idea, Fig.

lo8 is intended to show. The filament or stalk of the stamen answers to the

footstalk of a leaf; and the anther answers to the blade. The lower part of the

figure represents a short filament, bearing an anther which

has its upper half cut away ; and the summit of a leaf is

placed above it. Fig. 159 is the whole stamen of a Lily

put beside it for comparison. If the whole anther corre-
sponds with the blade of a leaf, then its two cells, or

halves, answer to the halves of the blade, one on each side

of the midrib ; the continuation of the filament, which con-
nects the two cells (called the connective), answers to the

midrib ; and the anther generally opens along what answer

to the margins of a leaf.

199. It is easy to see how a simple pistil answers to a

leaf, A simple pistil, like one of those of the Stonecrop

(Fig. 154, 15G) is regarded by the botanist as if it were

made by the folding up inwards of the blade of a leaf,

(that is, of what would have been a leaf on any branch of the common kind,) so

that the margins come together and join, making a holloAV closed bag, which is the
ovary ; a tapering summit forms the style, and some part of the
margins of the leaf in this, destitute of skin, becomes the stig-
ma. To understand this better, compare Fig. f 60, represent-
ing a leaf rolled up in this way, with Fig. 156, and with Fig.
161, which are pistils, cut in two, that the interior of the ovary
may be seen. It is here plain that the ovules or seeds are at-
tached to what answers to the united margins of the leaf. The
particular part or line, or whatever it may be, that the ovules
or seeds are attached to, is called the Placenta.

200. Varieties or Sorts of Flowers, Now that we have learned
how greatly roots, stems, and leaves vary in their forms and

appearances, we should expect flowers to exhibit great variety in different species.

In fact, each class and each family of plants has its flowers upon a plan of its

own. But if students understand the general plan of JlowerSf aa seen in the

158

Pint) of a Stamen.

ISO ISl

Plan of Pistil.

FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS.

67

show*

t, Fig-
to the
of the

and,) so
1 is the
of the
\e stig-
prepent-
ith Fig.
e ovary
are at-
•. The
ovules

learned

rms and

species.

m of its

in the

Moming-Glory, the Lily (Fig. 1-12), and the Stonecrop (191), they will Foon
learn to understand it in any or all of its diverse forms. The principal varictie.4
or special forms that occur among common plants Avill be described under the
families, in the Flora which makes the Second Part of this book. There stu-
dents will learn them in the easiest way, as they hap{)en to meet with tliem in
collecting and analyzing plants. Here we will only notice the leading Kinds of
Variation in flowers, at the same time explaining some of the terms which are
used in describing them. , .,: .

201. Flowers consist of sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils. There may be few
or many of each of these in any particular flower ; these parts may be all separate,
as they are in the Stonecrop ; or they may be grown
together, in every degree and in every conceivable
way ; or any one or more of the parts may be left
out, as it were, or wanting altogether in a particular
flower. And the parts of the same sort may be all
alike, or some may be larger or smaller than the
rest, or differently shaped. So that flowers may be
classified into several sorts, of which the following
are the principal.

202. A Complete Flower is one which has all the
four parts, namely, calyx, corolla, stamens, and pis-
tils. This is the case in all the flowers we have
yet taken for examples ; also in Trillium (Fig. lo8,
reduced in size, and here in Fig. 162, with the
blossom of the size of life, and spread open flat).

203. A Perfect Flower is one which has both sta-
mens and pistils. A complete flower is of course a
perfect one; but many flowers are perfect and not
complete ; as in Fig. 163, 164.

204. An Incomplete Flower is one which wants at
least one of the four kinds of organs. This may
happen in various ways. It may be

Apetolous ; that is, having no pet.nls. This is the
case in Anemony (Fig. 163), and Marsh-Marigold. For these have only one row
of flower-leaves, and that is a calyx. The petals which are here wanting appear

Complete flower of Trillium.

Incomplete flower of Anemony.

68

HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

II.'

Vp

164
Flowfr of LuarilVTnil.

in some flowers very much like these, as in Buttercups (Fig. 238) and GoldthreatL
Or the flower may be still more incomplete, and

Naked, or Achlamydeous ; that is, without any flower-leaves at all,

neither calyx nor corolla. That is the case in

the Lizard's-Tail (Fig. 164), and in Willows.

Or it may be incomplete by wanting either the

stamens or the pistils ; then it is

205. An Imperfect or Separated Flower. Of course,

if the stamens are wanting in one kind of blos-
som there must be others that have them. Plants
with imperfect flowers accordingly bear two sorts
of blossoms, namely, one sort ^(

Staminate or Sterile, those having stamens only, and therefore not
producing seed ; and the other

Pistillate or'Fertile, having a pistil but no good sta-
mens, and ripening seed only when fertilized by pollen
from the sterile flowers. The Oak and Chestnut, Hemp,
Moonseed, and Indian Corn are so. Fig. 1 65 is one of
the staminate or sterile flowers of Indian Corn; these
form the " tassel " at the top of the stem : their pollen
falls upon the " silk," or styles, of the forming ear below,
consisting of rows of pistillate flowers. Fig. 166 is one
of these, with its veiy long style. The two kinds of
flowers in this case are

Moncecious / that is, both borne by the same individ-
ual plant ; as they are also in the Oak,
Chestnut, Birch, &c. In other cases

DicBcious ; that is, when one tree or herb
bears flowers with stamens only, and another
flowers with pistils only ; as in Willows and
Poplars, Hemp, and Moonseed. Fig. 1 67 is
a staminate flower from one plant of Moon-
seed, magnified ; and Fig. 168, a pistillate flower, borne by a plant from a diflPerent
root. There is a third way : some plants produce what are called

Polygamous flowers, that is, haviii^' some blossoms with pistils only or with

Indinn Corn.

Moonieed Flowers.

FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS.

Stamens only, and others perfect, having both stamens and pistils, either on the same
or on different individuals. The Red Maple is a very good case of this kind ; the

two or three sorts
of flowers look-
ing very differ-
ently when they
appear in early
spring; those of
one tree having
long red stamens
and no good pis-
til, those of other
trees having con-
spicuous pistils,
in some blossoms
with no good sta-
Hydranges. mcns at all, in

others with short ones. There are also what are called abortive or

206. Neutral Flowers ; having neither stamens nor pistils, and so good for nothing
except for show. In the Snowball of the gardens and in richly cultivated Hydran-
geas all the blossoms are neutral, and no fruit is formed.

Even in the wild state of these shrubs, some of the
blossoms around the margin of the cluster are neu-
tral (as in the Wild Hydrangea, Fig. 169), consisting
only of three or four flower-leaves, very much larger
than the small perfect flowers which make up the rest of
the cluster. Also what the gardener calls Double Flowers^
when full, are neutral, as in double Roses and Buttercups.
These are blossoms which by cultivation have all their
stamens and pistils changed into petals.

207. A Symmetrical Flower is one which has an equal
number of parts of each kind or in each set or row.
This is so in the Stonecrop (Fig. 153), which has five sepals in the calyx, five petals
in the corolla, ten stamens (that is, two sets of stamens of five each), and five
pistils. Or often it has flowers with four sepals, and then there are only four

s

70

HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

petals, eight stamens (twice four), and four pistils. So the flower of Trillium (Fig.

1 62) is symmetrical ; for it consists of three sepals, three petals, six stamens (one

before each sepal and one before each petal), and
a pistil plainly composed of three put together,
having three styles or stigmas. Flax affords an-
other good illustration of symmetrical flowers (Fig.
170): it has a calyx of five sepals, a corolla of
five petals, five stamens, and five styles. In such
flowers, and in blossoms generally, the parts alter-
nate with each other ; that is, the petals stand be-
fore the intervals between the sepals, the stamens,
when of the same number, before the intervals be-
tween the petals, and so on.

208. An Uiisymmctrical Flower is one in which

the different organs or

sets do not match in

the number of their

parts. The flower of

Anemony, Fig. 1 63, is

unsymmetrical, having

many more stamens

and pistils than it has

calyx-leaves. And the

blossom of Larkspur

(Fig. 171) is unsym-
metrical, because, while

it has five sepals or
leaves in the calyx, there are only four petals or co-
rolla-leaves, but a great many stamens, and only one,
two, or three pistils. The sepals and petals are dis-
played separately in Fig. 172 ; the five pieces marked
s are the sepals ; the four marked p are the petals.

209. A Regular Flower is one in which the parts of each sort are all of the same
shape and size. The flowers in Flax (Fig. 170) and in all the examples pre-
ceding it are regular. "While in Larkspur and Monkshood we have not only an
unsymmetrical, but

FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS.

71

e same
js pre-
)nly an

210. An Irregalar Flower ; that is, one in which all the parts of the same sort are
not alike. For in the Larkspur-blossom one of the sepals bears a long hollow
spur or tail behind, which the four others have not ; and the four small petals are
of two sorts. The Violet-blossom (Fig. 173) and the Pea-blossom (Fig. 351) are
symmetrical (except as to the pistil), but irregular. Fig. 174 shows the calyx
and the corolla of the Violet above it displayed ; «, the five sepals ; p, the five petals.
One of the latter differs from the rest, having a sac or spur at the base, which makes
the blost^om irregular. So far, most of the examples in this section are from

211. Flowers with the parts all distinct, that is, of separate pieces; — the calyx
of distinct sepals, the corolla of distinct petals (i. e. Polypetalous), the stamens dis-
tinct (separate, &c.), and all the parts growing in regular order out of the receptacle,
in other words, inserted on the receptacle. These are the simplest or most natural
flowers, the parts answering to so many leaves on a
short branch. But as in Honeysuckles (Fig. 389) the
leaves of the same pair are often I'ound grown together
into one, so in blossom-leaves, there are plenty of

212. Flowers with their parts united or grown together.

The flower of Morning-
Glory (Fig. 4) is a good
example. Here is the ca-
lyx of five separate leaves
or sepals (Fig. 176) ; but
in the corolla (Fig. 175)
the five petals are com-
pletely united into a cup,
just as the upper leaves
of Honeysuckles are into
a round plate. Then, in
Stramonium (Fig. 177),
the five sepals also are
united or grown together
almost to their tips into a
cup or tube ; and so are the five petals likewise, but not quite to their tips ; and the
five teeth or lobes (both of the calyx and of tlie corolla) plainly show how many
leaves there really are in each set. When this is so in the corolla, it forms what is
called a

176

AIorning-Glory,

m

Stramonium,

72

HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

178. Trumpet-
Honeysuckle.

213. Monopetalous corolla; i. e. a corolla of one piece. It is so called, whether it
makes a cup or tube with the border entire, as in Morning-Glory (Fig. 175), or with
the border lobed, that is, the tips of the petals separate, as in Stramonium ( Fig. 177),
or even if the petals are united only at the bottom, as in the Potato-
blossom (Fig. 182). The same may be said of a calyx when the
sepals are united into a cup, only this is called Monosepalous. A mo-
nopetalous corolla (and so of a calyx) is generally distinguishable into
two parts, namely, its Tube or narrow part below, and its Border or
Limb, the spreading part above. It is regidar when all sides and lobes
of it are alike, as in Fig. 175, 177, &c. It is irregular when the sides
or parts are different or unequal in size or shape, as in Sage, Dead-
Nettle (Fig. 181), the common Honeysuckle, &c. It is

Tubular, when long and narrow without a conspicuous border, as
in Fig. 178, or

Trumpet-shaped; tubular, gradually enlarging upwards, as in Trumpet-Creeper
and Trumpet-Honeysuckle (Fig. 178) ;

Funnel-shaped or Funnel-form (like a
funnel or tunnel) ; when the tube opens
gradually into a spreading border, as in
Morning-Glory (Fig. 175) and Stramoni-
um (Fig. 177) ;

Bell-shaped or Campanulate ; when the
tube is wide for its length and the border
a little spreading, like a bell, as in Hare-
bell (Fig. 179).

Salver-shaped; when a slender tube
spreads suddenly into a flat bolder, as in Phlox (Fig. 180).

Wheel-shaped or Rotate ; same a.: salver-shaped, with the tube very short or none,

as in the corolla of the Potato (Fig. 182) and the
Nightshade (Fig. 183).

Labiate or Two-lipped; when the border di-
vides into two parts, or lips, an upper and a
lower (sometimes likened to those of an animal
»" '^ with gaping mouth), as in Sage, Dead-Nettie (Fig.

181, and the like. This is one of the irregulai* forms of monopetalous corolla,
and the commonest.

FLOWERS : TIIKIR FORMS AND KINDS.

73

194. Lobelia

214. Stamens UnitCli are also common. They may be united by their filaments
or by their anthers. In the Cardinal-flower (Fig. 184), and other Lobelias, both
the anthers (a) and the filaments (/) are united into a

tube. So also in the Pumpkin and Squaj^h. Botanists
use the following terms to express the different ways
in which stamens may be connected. They are

Syngenesious, when the anthers are united into a ring
or tube, as in Lobelia (Fig. 184 a), and in the Sun-
flower, and all that family.

Monadelphous (i. o. in one brotherhood),
when the filaments are united, all into one
set or tube, as in Lobelia (Fig. 184/), and
the Mallow Family (Fig. 185) ; also in
Passion-flowers and Lupines (Fig. 187).

Diadelphous (in two brotherhoods), when the filaments are united
in two sets. Fig. 186 shows this in the Pea, and the like, where
nine stamens are combined in one set and
one stamen is left for the other.

Triadelphous (in three brotherhoods),
"when the filaments are united or collected
in three sets, as in the Common St. John's-wort or Hy-
pericum (Fig. 297); and

Polyadelphous (in many brotherhoods), when combined
in more than three sets, as in some St. John's-worts.

215. Pistils united are very common. Two, three, four,
or more grow together at the time of their formation,
and make a Compound Pistil. Indeed, wherever there

is a single pistil to a flower, it is much oftener a compound pistil than a simple
one. But, of course, when the pistils of a flower are more than one, they are all
simple. Pistils may be united in every degree, and by their ovaries only, by their
styles only (as they are slightly in Prickly-Ash), or even by their stigmas only (jis
in Milkweeds), or by all three. But more commonly the ovaries are united into
one Compound Ovary, while the styles or stigmas are partly separate or distinct.
Three degrees of union are shown in these figures. Fig. 188, two pistils of a Saxi-
frage, their ovaries united only part way up (cut across both above and below).

185. Mallow.

186

187

§

74

now PLANTS AKB PKOrAGATEn,

Fijr- IBO, pistil of Common St. John's-wort, plainly composed of three simple ones,
'\vith their ovaries completely united, while their slender styles ure sepanito.

Fig. 190, panic of Shruhhy St.
John's-wort, like the last, but with
the three styles also grown, together
into one, the little stigmas oidy se[)a-
rate; but as it gets older this style
generally splits down into three, and
when the pod is ripe it also sf)lit3
into three, plainly showing that this
compound pistil consists of three
united into one. On turning now
to Fig. 8 and Fig. 10 to 12 on the
same page, it will be seen that the
pistil in Morning-Glory and in Lily
comimumi puiiu of iwo mill ihrce crii3. 1$ a compouud ouc, madc of three

united even to their stigmas. This is shown externally, by the stigma being some-
what three-lobed in both. And it becomes ]>erfectly ev'^ tit on cutting the ovary
in two, bringing to view the three cells (Fig. 12, as iu r'ig. 189, 190), each an-
swering to one simple ovary. ; ! M

216. So compound ovaries generally have as many cells as there
are simple pistils or pistil-leaves in their composition ; and have the
placentas (199) bearing the seeds all joined in the centre : that is, the
placentas or compound placenta in the axis. But sometimes the
partitions or divisions between the cells vanish, as in Pinks : then
the compound pistil is only one-celled. And sometimes there never
were any partitions ; but the pistil was formed of two,
three, or more open pistil-leaves grown together from
the first by their edges, just as petals join to make a
monopetalous corolla. Then the ovules or seeds, or
the placentas that bear them, are parietal, that is, are
borne on the parietes or wall of the ovary. Fig. 191
is the lower part of a compound ovary, with three pa-
rietal placentas or seed-hearing lines ; and Fig. 192 is
a diagram, to explain how such a pistil is supposed to be m.ide of three leaves united
by their edges, and these edges bearing the ovules or seeds.

One-celled compound ovary, wiih pUcentM
paiietul.

FLOWERS : THEIU FOUM3 AND KIND::).

iii

Half of > Cherry-bluuom.

217. Flowers with one set of Organs united with another. The natural way is, for

nil the [)nrts to stand on the recoptucle or end of the flower-stalk, — the steni-[)urt

of the hlossoni (191). Then the parts are

said to be J'/'ee, or to be inserted on the

rcreptfidr. So it is in the Buttercup, Lily,

Trillium { Fig. 1 (52), Flax, &c. But in many

flowers one set of organs grows fast to an-
other set, or, as we say, is inserted on it.
I \ For instance, we may have the Petals and

Stnwi'ns inserted on the Cahjx, as in the

Cherry and all the Rose family. Fig. 193

is a flower of a Cherry, cut through the

midilk' lengthwise, to show the petals and stamens growing on the tube or cup

of the calyx. The meaning of it is that all
these parts have grown together from their
earliest formation. Next we may have the

Calyx cohering or grown fast to the Ovary,
or at least its cup or lower part grown
to the ovary, and forming a part of the
thickness of its walls, as in the Currant and
Gooseberry, tlio Apple and Hawthorn. Fig.
194 is a flower of Hawthorn cut through
lengthwise to show this. In such cases

all other parts of the blossom appear to grow on the ovary. So the ovary is said

to be infevipr, or, which is the same thing,

the calyx (i. e. its lobes or border) and the

rest of the hXoi^om, superior. Or else we

say " cahfx coherent with the ovary" which

is best, because it explains the thing.

Stamens inserted on the Corolla. The

stamens and the corolla generally go to-
gether. And when the corolla is of one

piece (i. e. monopetalous, 213), the stamens

almost always adhere to it within, more or

less ; that is, are borne or " inserted on the

Hnir nf a Hawthorn-blosaom.

193. Morii:iij-(Iioiy.

76

HOW PLANTS ARE I'ROrAOATED.

corolla." Fig. 195 is the corollu of Mornlng-Glory laid open, to show the stamens
inserted on it, i. e. grown fast to it, towards the bottom. Wo may even have the

Stamens inserted on the Style, that i», united with it even up to the etignia. It is
80 in the Orchis family.

218. Gymnospermous or Open and Naked-seeded Pistils. This is the very peculiar

pistil which belongs to Pines, Spruces, Cedars, and all that family of plants ; and it
is the simplest of all. For here the pistil is an open leaf or scale, bearing two or
three ovules on its upper or inner surface. Each scale of a Pine-cone is an open
pistil, and the ovules, instead of being enclosed in an ovary which forms a pod, are

naked, and exposed to the })ollen shed by the stamen-bearing
flowers, which falls directly u))on them. Fig. 196 is a view
of the upper side of an open pistil or scale from a forming
Larch-cone, at flowering-time, showing the two ovules borne
on the face of it, one on each side near the bottom. Fig.
197 is the same grown larger, the ovules becoming seeds.
When ripe and dry, the scales turn back, and the naked
seeds peel off and fall away.

219. Plants which have such open scales for pistils accordingly take the name of
Gymnospermous or Naked-seeded. The Pine family is the principal example

of the kind (see p. 201). All other Flowering plants are

Angiospermous, that is, have their ovules and seeds produced in a seed-vessel
of some sort.

Analysis of the Section.

168. Arrangement of Flowers, or Inflorescence. 169. Situation of Flower-buds : terminal and axil-
lary. 170. Solitary flowers. 171. Flower-clusters. 172. Bracts and Bractlets. 178, 174. Flower-
stalks ; Peduncle and Pedicels. 175. Kinds of flower-clusters. 176. Raceme; order of opening of tne
blossoms. 177. Corymb. 178. Umbel. 179. Comparison with Raceme, &c. 180. Head. 181. Com-
parison with the Umbel, and, 182. the Spike. 183. Catkin or Ament. 184. Spadix. 185. Its Spathe.
186. Involucre. 187. Compound Clusters : Umbellets; Involucel. 188. Panicle; Thyrse. 189. Cyme.
190. Fascicle.

191. Flowers: their parts illustrated by the Stonecrop : 192. A pattern flower. 193. Leaves of flower-
or Perianth. 194. Petal; its Blade and Claw. 195. Stamen; its parts. 196. Pollen; its structure
and use. 197. PistU i its parts. 198. Nature of the flower; its parts answer to leaves. 198*. How a
stamen answers to a Wf. 199. How a pistil answers to a leaf : Placenta.

200. Sorts of Flowers : one general plan : 201. Varied in several ways. 202. Complete flower.
203. Perfect flower. 204. Incomplete flower: apetalous; naked. 205. Imperfect or separated flowers:
staminate or sterue \ pistillate or fertile; monoecious, dioeckms, or polygamous. 206. Neutral flowers.

FRUIT.

imens
tho
It is

jculiar
tind it
Lwo or
1 open
otl, are
)earing
a view
brining
sbonie
. Fig.
; seeds,
t naked

name of
xample

-vessel

landftxil-
Flower-

ing of tne

Isi. Com-
Spathe.

I9. Cyme.

I of flower-
Structure
K How a

|e flower,
flowers :
flowers.

207. Symmetrical flowers. 208. Unsymmctrical flowers. 209. Regular flowers. 210. Irregular
flowers.

211. Flowers with tlie parts 'istinct. 212. With their parts grown together. 213. Monopctaloua
corolla, &c.: Its varieties in fonn. 214. Stamens united; oyngenesious, monadelphous, dimlulphous,
triiulelpliuiii), and polyadelphous. 215. Pistils united into u Compound Pistil: illustrations. 210. Those
with two or more cells and placentas in the centre; of onocell with placentas parietal or on the walls.

217. Flowers with one sot of organs united with another; as petals and stamens with the calyx; the
tube or cup of the calyx with tho ovary; stamens with the corollu; or with the style.

218. Uymnospcrmous or Nuked-sceded Pistil of Pines, &c. 210. Division of plants on this account.

Section IV. — Fruit and Seed.

, , § 1 . Seed- Vessels.

^ £20. After the flower comes the Fruit. The ovni7 of the flower becomes the
^l^ed-vessel (or Pericarp) in the fruit. The ovules are now seeds.

"221. A Simple Fruit is a seed-ves.sel formed by tlie ripening of one pistil (with

whatever may have grown fast to it in the flower, such as

the tube of the calyx in many cases, 217). Simple fruits

may be most conveniently classifled into Fleshy Fruits,

Stone Fruits, and Dry Fruits. •

222. The principal sorts of fleshy fruits are the Berry,
tho Pepo, and the Pome.

223. A Berry is fleshy or pulpy throughout. Grapes,

tomatoes, gooseberries, currants,
and cranberries are good ex-
amples. (Fig. 198 shows a
cranberry cut in two.) Oranges
and lemons are only a kind of
berry with a thicker and leath-
ery rind.

224. The Pepo or Gourd Fruit
(such as a cquash, melon, cu-
cumber, and bottle-gourd. Fig. 199) is only a sort of
berry with a harder rind.

225. A Pome or Apple-Fruit is the well-known fruit of
the Apple, Pear, Quince, and Hawthorn. It comes from a compound pistil with
a coherent calyx-tube (that is, from such a flower as Fig. 194), and this calyx,

198. Berry,

199. Pepo.

78

HOW PLANTS ABE PROPAGATED.

I

growing very thick and fleshy, makes the whole eatable part or flesh of the fruit
ill the iiaw and the quince. The real seed-vessels in the quince (Fig. 201),
apple (Fig. 200), and the like, consist of the five thin, parchment-
like cells of the core, containing the seeds. In the quince, all the
flesh is calyx. But in the pear and apple the flesh of the core,
viz. all inside of the circle of greenish dots which are seen on cut-
ting the apple across (Fig. 200), belongs to the receptacle of the
flower, which here rises so as to surround the real seed-vessels.
Cutting the apple lengthwise, these dots come to view as slender
greenish lines, separating what belongs to the core from what be-
longs to the calyx : they are the vessels which in the blossom
belong to the petals and the stamens above. In the haw, the ce
become thick and stony, and so form a kind of

22 G. Stone-Frnit or Drope, Plums, cherries, and peaches (Fig.
202) are the commonest and best examples of the stone-fruit. It
is a fruit in Avhich the outer part becomes
fleshy or pulpy, like a berry, while the
inner part bedlmes hard or stony, like a
nut. So the Stoiic (or Putamen, as the botanist terms it)
^oes not belong to the seed, but to the fruit. It has the
seed in it, with coats of its own.

227. Dry FmilS are those that ripen without flesh or
pulp. They are either dehiscent or indehiscent. Dehis-
cent seed-vessels are those which split or burst open, in
some regular way, to discharge the seeds. Indehiscent
seed-vossels ax'e those that remain closed, retaining the seed until they grow, or

until the sec 1 sel decays. All stone fruits and fleshy
fruits are of < om j indehiscent.

228. Tht o of indehiscent dry fruits that we need
to distinguish are the Akene, the Grain, the Nut, and
the Kev.

229. The Akene includes all dry, one-seedet^ closed,
'''"""'• small fruits, such as are generally mistak* n for naked

seeds ; such, for instance, as the little seed-like fniits of Buttercups. (Fig. 203 is one
of these, whole, a good deal enlarged ; Fig. 204, one with part of the wall cut away.)

■*

FRUIT.

7t

es (Fi|.
ruit. It

'^

jrow. or
^(1 fleshy

l\ve need
Tuty anu

I, cloped,
jr naked
)3 is one
It away.)

305
Nut and Cupula.

That they are not seeds is plain from the way they as^ produced, and from their
bearing a style or stigma, at least when young. Tl»ey are evidently pistils ripened ;
and on cutting them open, the seed is found whole within (FTtg. 2<>4).

230. A Grain (or Caryopsis) is the same as an akeno, except that the thin seed-
vessel adheres firmly to the whole surface or the sewL Indian corn,

wheat, rye, and all such kinds of grain are examples.

231. 1 Nut is a hard-shelled, one-seeded, iiwlehtscent fruit, like an
akene, but on a larger scale. Beechnuts, cliei^tnuts, and acorns (Fig.
205) are familiar examples. In all these the nut is surrounded by
a kind of involucre, called a Cupule or Cup, which, however, is no
part of the fruit. In the Oak, the cupule ii* a scaly cup ; in the
Beech and Chestnut, it is a kind of bur , in the Hazel, it is a leaf-like
^Pp or covering; in Hop-IIonibeam, it is a thin and closed bag.
The fruit of the Walnut, Butternut, and the like, is between a drupe
and a nut, having a fleshy outer layer.

232. A Key or Key-Fruit (called by botanists a Samara) is like an akene or nut,
or any other imleliii^cent, one-seeded fruit, only it is winged. The
fruits of the Ash (Fig. 206) and of th% Elm (Fig. 207) are of this
kind. That of the Maple consists of two keys partly joined at the base,
both from one flower (Fig. 208).

233. Dehiscent Fruits, or dry fruits which split or burst open in some
regular way, take the general name of

234. Pods. These generally split lengthwise when ripe and dry.
Pods formed of a simple pistil mostly open down
their inner edge, namely, that
which answers to the united mar-
gins of the pistil-leaf. Compare
Fig. 160 with Fig. 209 : the latter
is the simple pod of a Marsh-
Marigold open after ripening, and
the seeds fallen, so becoming a
leaf again, as it were. Some such
pods also split down the back as
well as down the inner side ; that

is, along what answers to the midrib of the leaf; as do pea-pods (Fig. 211).

f

^1

S06

909

Opened Fottiele.

HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

m

t

f f
,,'. I

910

Follicle.

■ 1

' 235. A Follicle is such a simple pod which opens down one side only. The poda
of Peony, Columbine, and Marsh-Marigold (Fig. 210) are follicles.
236. A Legume is a pod of a simple pistil, which splits into two

pieces. It is the fruit of the Pea or Pulse family.

Fig. 211 is a legume of the Pea, open, separated into

its two valves.

237. A Capsule is the pod of any compound pistil.
"When capsules open regularly, they either split through
the partitions, or where these would be, as in the pod of St. John's-
\ on ( 'ig. 212) ; this divides them into so many follicles, as it were,
v> *■ . open down the inner edge: or else they split open into the
back of the cells, as in the pods of the Lily, the Iris
(Fig. 213), &c.

238. The pieces into which a pod splits are called
its Valves. So a follicle (Fig. 210) is

one-valved ; a legume (Fig. 211), two-valved ; the cap-
sules in Fig. 212 and 213, both three-valved, &c.

239. Two or three forms 6f capsule have peculiar
names. The principal sorts are the Silique, the Silicle,
and the Pyxis.

240. A Silique (Fig. 214) is the pod of tae Cress
family. It is slender, and splits into two
valves or pieces, leaving behind a partition
in a frame which bears the seeds.

241. A Silicic or Pouch is only a silique
•not much longer than broad.
Shepherd's Purse; Fig. 216, the same
with one valve fallen.

242. A Pyxis is a pod wliich opens
crosswise, the top separating as a lid.
Fig. 217 shows it in the Common
Purslane ; the lid frll/ng off.

243. There '^emam a few sorts of
fruits which are more or less compound o*- complex. They may be ai7. Pyiii.
classed under tM h^A§ 0 ^5'5'^^5'«^«'^j Accessory, and Multiple fruits.

313 313

Ca|)iules, opening.

Fig. 215 is the silicle of

8itique.

eilicle.

FRUIT.

81

! pods

Jolm's-
it were,
nto the

iV3

Isilicle of

Py«ifc

919

244. Aggregated Fruits are close clusters of simple fruits all of the same flower.
The raspberry and the blackberry are good examples. In these, each grain is a
drupelet or stone-fruit, like a cherry or peach on a very small scale.

245. Accessory Fruits are those in which the flesh or conspicuous part belongs to
Bome accessory (i. e. added or altered) part, separate from the seed-vessel. So that
what we eat as the fruit is not the fruit at all in a strict botanical sense, but a calyx,
receptacle, or something else which surrounds or

accompanies it. Our common checkerberry is a
simple illustration. Here the so-called berry is a
free or separate calyx, which after flowering be-
comes thick and fleshy, and encloses the true seed-
vessel, as a small pod within. Fig. 218 shows the
'5^0ung pod, partly covered by the loose calyx.
Fig. 219 is the ripe checkerberry, cut through the middle lengthwise, the calyx now
thick, juicy, and eatable, and enla' ged so as to enclose the small, dry pod.

246. A Rose-hip (Fig. 220) is a kind of accessory fruit, looking like a pear or a

haw. But it consists of the tube of the calyx, lined
by a hollow receptacle, which bears the real fruits,
or seed-vessels, in the form of bony akenes. Fig.
221, a rose-hip when in flower, cut through length-
wise, shows tije whole plan of it : the pistils are seen
attached to the sides of the urn-shaped receptacle,
and their styles, tipped with the stigmas, project a
little from the cavity, near the
stamens, which are borne on
the rim of the deep cup.

247. A Strawberry is an ac-
cessory fruit of a different shape. Fig. 222 is a forming one,
at flowering time, divided lengthwise : below is a part of the
calyx ; above this, a large oval or conical receptacle, its whole
surface covered with little pistils. In ripening this grows
vastly larger, and becomes juicy and delicious. So that, in fact, what is called a
berry is only the receptacle of the flower, or the end of the flower-sialk, grown very
large and juicy, and not a seed-vessel at all, but bearing plenty of one-seeded dry
seed-vessels (akenes, 220), so small that they are mistaken for seeds.

Rote-hip.

2S5. Youngf Slrawbert-'.

82

now PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

m '

I J

323
Mulberry.

248 Multiple Ffflts are masses of .=imple or acce:*«ory fruits belongliWjg to ^Stft
ent flowers, all compacted together. MulberrUs (Fig. t'Z^) are of this sort. The/

look like blackberrief, but each grain belongs to a separate
flower; and the eatable pulp is not even the seed-vessel of that,
but is a loose calyx grown pulpy, just like that of Checker-
berry, and surrounding an akene, which is generally taken for a
seed. The pine-apple is much like a mulberry on a large scale.
A fig is a multiple fruit, being a hollow flower-stalk grown pulpy,
the inside lined by a great number of minute flowers.

249. So, under the name of fruit very different things are
eaten. In figs it is a hollow flower-stalk ; in pine-apples and
mulberries, clusters of flower-leaven, as
well {IS the stalk they cover ; in straw-
berries, the receptacle of a flower; in blackberri^.a, the
saiMi', though smullt'r', mid a cluster of little stone-fruits
tluit cover Itt in mspliitrrh's, tlio litlld «l(iii(< /Vitllfi in a
cluster, without the roceplncle. In checkerberries, quinces,
nnd (us (ti iili lull I lilt (MH'i') npploH immI pears, we eat a
fleshy enlarged calyx ; In peaches and oilier nl(iiie-fiiiii>,
the outer part of ii Heod-vessul ; in grapes, go(Heberries,
blueberries, and cranberries, the whole
seed-vessel, grown rich and pulpy.

250. Tlie Cone of Pine (Fig. 224) and
the like is a sort of multiple fruit. Each
scale is a whole pistillate flower, con-
sisting of an open pistil leaf, ripened, and
bearing on its upper face one or two naked seeds, — as explained at the end of the last
section (218, 219). Fig. 225 shows the upper side of one of the thick scales taken
off, bearing one seed ; the other, removed, is shown, with its wing, in Fig. 226.

§ 2. Seeds.

252. A Seed is an ovule fertilized and matured, and with a genu or embryo
formed in it.

253. In the account of the growlli of plants from the seed, at the beginning of
the book (Chapter I. S<-'ction I.), seeds have already been considered sufficiently

Pitch-pine Cone.

I

SEEDS.

83

56.

lembryo

Miing of
iciently

for our purpose. As the pupil advances farther in his botanical studies, he will
learn mucli more about them, as well as about fruits and flowers, in the Lessons
in Botany, and other works.

2o4. A peed consists of its Coats and its Kernel. Besides the true seed-coats,
which are those of the ovule, an outer loose covering, generally an imperfect one,
is occasionally superadded while the seed is growing. This is called an Aril.
Mace is the aril of the nutmeg. The scarlet pulpy covering of the seeds of the
Strawberry-trei! and the Staff-tree or Waxwork is also an aril.

2 '>5. The Seed-Coats are commonly two, an outer and an inner ; the latter gen-
erally thin and delicate. The outer coat is sometimes close and even, and fitted to

the kernel, as in Morning-Glory (Fig. 227) ; some-
times it is furnished witli a tuft of long hairs, as in
Milkweed (Fig. 229), or else is covered with long
woolly hairs, as in the Cotton-plant, where they
form that most useful material. Cotton-wool. In
some cases th'^ outer coat is extended into a
^9^ ^^B^ /^^ *^'" ''order or wing, as in the Trumpet-Creeper

^^H ^^ ^ J /iijjjw (Fig. 228). Catalpa-seeds have a fringe-like wing

^^ \/'/iM> v'.^^k/ „y j„f^ at each end. The seeds of Pines are

wingi'il al one end (F!"- 22G). All these tufts
and wings are coiiliivaniMj.s /id* rciidoing such seeds I .ant, so that, when shed,
they may be dispersed by the wind. Tliiatlc-down, and the like, is a similar con-
frivance on the fruit or akene.

206. The seed is often supported by a stalk of its own, the Seed-stalk. Where
the seed separates, it leaves a mark, called the Scar or Hllam. This is conspicu-
ous in a uean and a pea, and is remarkably large in a horsechestnut.

207. The Kernel is the whole body of the seed within the cojits. It consists of
the Embryo, and of the Albumen, when there is any.

258. The Albumen is a stock of prepared food, for the embryo to live upon at the
outset, in those cases >vhore it has not a similar supply laid up in its cotyledons
(32-35, 45). In Fig. 17, 44, and 49, the seeds^have albumen. In Fig. 25, 32, 40,
and 42, they have none, but the whole kernel consists of

259. The Embryo, or rudimentary plantlet in miniature, the body in the seed
v.'hich grows. To this the seed, the fruit, and the blossom are all subservient. The
albumen of the seed, when there is any, is intended to nourish the embryo when it

m

84

HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED.

i{:

grows, until it can provide for itself; the seed-coats to protect it, especially after it
is shed ; the seed-vessel, to protect it and to nourish it while forming ; the stamens
and pistil, to originate it.

2 GO. The embryo consists of its Radicle or original stemlet, from one end of
which the root starts, from the other the stem is continued ; also of one or more
Cotyledons or Seed-leaves, and often of a Plumule or bud for continuing the stem
upwards. How the embryo grows into a plant, was fully explained at the com-
mencement of this book.

Analysis of the Section.

§ 1. Table of Kinds of Fruit.

Paragr,

1. Simple: seed-vessels of one pistil, 221

2. Aguueoated: clusters of seed-vessels all of the same flower, . 244
Fruits are . . \ 3. Accessory: the flesh, &c. external to and separate from the pistil, 246-247

4. Multiple: composed of the simple or accessory fruits of more than

Simple Fruits are

one flower,

Fleshy Fruits (222), such as the
Stone-Fruits, or the . . . .

Indehiscent, 228,

Dry Fruits, 227, <

. Dehiscent, or Pods, 233,

Multiple Fruits are \ A"giospermous, or closed, 219, 248.

( Gymnospermous, or naked-seeded, 218, 219,

Of a Simple
Pistil,

of a Compound
Pistil,

SBERRr, 223

Pepo, 224

Pome, 225

Drupe, 226

■ Akene, 229

Grain, 230

Nut, 231

. Key, 232

[ FoLLICLE,235

I Legume, 236
'Capsule, 237

SiLIQUE, 240
SiLICLE, 241

. Pyxis, 242

Cone, 250

§ 2. Seeds. — 252. What a seed is. 263. Its nature already considered. 254. Its parts ; Aril
occas-ioiiiilly met with. 255. Its coats, and the appendages, wings, &c. 256. Seed-stalk, and scar.
257. Kernel. 258. Albumen, sometimes prifeent; its office. 259. Embryo, to which nil the other parts
of the seed, the fruit, and the flower are subservient. 260. Parts of the Erabi'yo: Radicle, or Stem-
let; Cotyledons, or Seed-leaves; Plumule, or Bud.

CHAPTER III.

WHY PLANTS GROW, WHAT THEY ARE MADE FOR, AND WHAT THEY DO

248

223
224
225
226
229
230
231
232
CI.E,235
E, 236
LE, 237
E, 240
E, 241
242

2G1. "We h.ive now become acquainted with all the organs of plants, both those
concerned in llieir life and growtli, or vegetation, and those concerned in multiplying
their numbers, that is, in reproduction. The first being the root, stem, and leaves ;
the second, the flowers (essentially the stamens and pistils), with their result, fruh
and seed. "VVe have learned, also, how plants grow from the seed, produce part
after part, branch after branch, and leaf after leaf, and at length blossom and go to
seed. We see that plants, with their organs, that is, instruments, are a kind of liv-
ing machines at work ; and it is now time to ask, How they operate, What they bring
to pass, and What is the object or the result of their doings. Such questions as these,
young people, with their curiosity awakened, would be likely to ask, and tliey
ought to be answered. To understand these things completely, one must know
something of chemistry and vegetable anatomy,* — which we do not propose here
to teach. But a general account of the matter may be given In a simple way,
which shall be perfectly intelligible, and may give a clear idea of the purpose which
plants were created to fulfil in the world, and how they do it. Let us begin by
considering

262. The Plant In Actioni Take any living plant, — it matters not what one, —
and consider what it is doing. For greater simplicity, take some young plant or
seedling, where vegetation goes on just as in^a full-grown herb or tree, only on a
smaller scale. The plant is

2G3. Absorbing, or drawing in what it lives upon, from the soil and the air. This
is moisture, air, and other matters which the rain, as it soaks into the ground, may
have dissolved on its way to the roots. It is by the roots, lodged in the dan;p soil,
that most of the moisture which plants feed upon is taken in, and with this they
always get some earthy matter. Tliis earthy matter makes the ashes which are
left after burning a piece of wood, a leaf, or any part of a plant. Moisture is

* After studying this chapter, the pupil will be read}- to learn more of the subject in the Lessont in
Botany and Vegetable Physiology. Lessons 22, 23, 24, and 25 treat of Vegetable Anatomy; and Lessoo

26, of the Plant doing its work.

80

WHY PLANTS OHOW,

5}ii

i^H

i

'^r-

'in^H

mU\ ,

1

p^

ii

1 1

Wl

also absorbed by the leaves, either from drops of rain or dew, or from the vapor of
water in the air. Air is hirgely absorbed by the leaves, and some also by the roots,
either as dissolved in water, or else directly from the crevices and pores of the
soil, which are filled with air.

264. Plants absorb their food by their surface. Animals have an internal cavity,
— a stomach, — to hold their food ; and from the stomach it is taken into the
system. Plants have nothing of this kind. They absorb their food by their sur-
face, — by the skin, as it were ; and when very young and with the whole sur-
face fresh and thin, by one part almost as much as another. But as they grow
older and the skin hardens, they absorb mostly by their fresh rootlets and the tips of
the roots, and by the leaves, — the former spread out in the soil, the latter spread
out in the air. For while the skin or bark of the older parts of the roots is hard-
ening, new tips and rootlets are always forming in growing plants, with a fresh sur-
face, which absorbs freely. And as to the leaves, they are renewed every year
(even evergreens produce a new crop annually, and the old ones fall after a year
or two) ; and the skin of every leaf, especially that of the under side, is riddled
with thousands of holes or little mouths (called Breathing-pores'), which open into
the chambers or winding passages of the pulp of the leaf, so that the air may cir-
culate freely throughout the whole.

265. Plants absorb their food all in the fluid form. They are unable to take
in anything in a solid state. They imbibe or drink in all their food, in the form of
water, with whatever the water has dissolved, and of air or vapor, by one or both
of which their leaves and roots are surrounded. The reason they imbibe only fluid
is this. Tfea roots, leaves, and all the rest of the plant, under the microscope, are
seen to be made up of millions of separate little cavities, each cut off from the
surrounding ones by closed partitions of membrane. All that the plants take into
their system has to pass through these partitions of membrane, — which fluid (air
or moisture) alone can do.

26G. The common juices of plants are called Sap. What they take in from the
soil and the air, not being digested or made into vegetable matter, is called Crude
Sap. All that the roots imbibe has to be carried up to the leaves to be digested
there. So while the roots are absorbing, the stem is

267. Conveying Ihe Crude Sap to the Leaves. There is no sepaiate set of vessels,
and no open tubes or pipes for the sap to rise through in an unbroken stream, in
the way people generally suppose. The stem is made up, like the root, of ca\ ities,

AND WHAT THEY DO.

87

or cells divided off by wljole pnrtitions ; and to rise an inch tho sap generally has
to pass throun;h several hundred such partitions. "When there is much wood, the sap
rises mostly through that. Now the fibres and tho vessels of the wood are tubes,
most of them several times longer than wide ; but their ends do not open into
each other ; a closed partition divides each cavity from the next, which tho sap has
to get through some way or other. How it gets through so readily, we do not
altogether know ; but there is no doubt about the fact.

2G8. Carried into the leaves, and distributed through their broad surface, tho
crude sap is exposed to the light and air. A large part of it is water ; and each
drop of this serves to bring up a minute portion of earthy matter, which it dissolved
out of the soil. Most of the water, no longer wanted, is evaporated from the leaves
by the warmth of the sun, and exhaled; that is, it escapes in vapor into tho air,
mostly through the breathing-pores (2G4). What remains, the plant is at the same
time

269. Digesting or Assimllntillgf Assimilating is the proper word. To assimilate
is to make similar, or to turn into its own substance. This is just what plants do
in their leaves. They change into vegetable matter that which was mineral matter
(air, earth, or water) before. This they do only in the leaves, or other green parts,
and in these only when they are exposed to the light of day, that is, to the influ-
ence of the son. We see, therefore, why plants are so dependent on the light.
They cannot grow without it, except so far as they are fed by vegetable matter
prepared beforehand; — as the seedling is fed at the beginning, by vegetable matter
of the pai'ent plant stored up in the seed ( Chap. II. Sect. II.) ; and potato-shoots,
by that provided in the tuber or potato (74, 7o), &c. This enables them to begin
their growth in the dark. But the inheritance only serves to set up the young
plants ; when they have exhausted it, they have to work for themselves, to take
in air and water, and a little earth, and assimilate it, — i. e. make vegetable matter
of it, — in their leaves or other green parts, with the help of sunshine. This they
do throughout the whole growing season. -.'' i ; • ; ; '

270. The new-made vegetable matter is dissolved in the water or the sap in the
leaf, and forms a thin mucilage. This is prepared or Elaborated Sap, fit to be
used in growth ; for it contains the same material as that which the plant itself is
built of It is to the plant just what the prepared clay is to the earthen vessel, or
to the bricks of which the house is built. It has only to be conveyed where it is
wanted and used for growing.

88

WIIV PLANTS GUOW,

'k

S'l ■ '1

\b ■

271. Some Forms and Changes of Vegetable Nattrr. It may be used nt once, or it

may bo stored up until it is wanted. In annual herbn, as already explained (08),
nearly all of it is used for growth or for blossoming, as fast as it is made. In
biennials, like the Beet, Carrot, and Turnip (70), a great part of it is stored
up somewhere, generally in the root, and used the next year. In sueh perennials
as the Potato, a part is laid up in the tubers (which are all of the plant that
survives the winter), to begin n vigorous growth the next season. In shrubs and
trees a part is annually dej)osited in the newest wood and bark, to be used for de-
veloping the buds the next 8i)ring. In all, a portion is deposited, as we know,
sometimes in the fruit, always in the seed, for the use of the embryo or new plant,
at the beginning of its growth.

272. When vegetable matter is laid up for future use, a large part of it is gen-
erally in the form of starch. Nearly the whole bulk of a potato, or of a grain of
corn, is starch. This consists of little grains which are like mucilage solidilied, and
they may be turned into mucilage again. When the plant takes up a deposit of
starch into its system, as fast as it dissolves it in the sap it generally changes it into
sugar. Mucilage, starch, sugar, and plant-fabric, all have the same chemical com-
position, or very nearly ; and the plant readily changes one into the other as it needs.
Notice the changes of vegetable matter in a plant of Indian Corn. In the leaves,
where it is made, the elaborated sap is in the form of mucilage ; in the stalk, at
flowering-time, while on its way to form and nourish the blossoms and grains, it
turns sweet, being changed into sugar ; in the grain, a part is changed into starch
and laid up there : when the grain germinates, the starch is dissolved and changed
back into sugar ; and in the growing plantlet which it nourishes, the sugar is at
length changed into plant-fabric.

273. Circulation or Conveyance of Elaborated Sap, or Dissolved Vegetable Natter. The

new-made vegetable matter rarely accumulates in the leaves where it is made, ex-
cept in the Century-plant, Ilouseleek (Fig. 65), and other fleshy-leaved plants.
It is generally distributed through all the plant (that is, through all its living parts),
or carried especially to where a stock is to be laid up, or where growth is taking
place. So the elaborated sap, passing out of the leaves, is received into the inner
bark, at least in trees and shrubs, — or in herbs it may descend thi-ough the soft
parts generally, — and a part of what descends finds its way even to the ends
of the roots, and is all along diffused laterally into the stem, where it meets
and mingles with the ascending crude sap or raw material. So there is no separate

AND WHAT THEY DO.

80

circulnfion of thn two kinds of sap; ftinl no crude snp exists separately in any
part of tlio plant. Even in the root, where it enters, tliis niin^^les at on<;(5 with
Boine elal)orat<'d sap already there, and as it ri.se3 thi*ou;j;h the stem they mix more
and more. But whatever is not assimilated must be, lu'fore the plant can use it ;
that which has been assimilated, (uii be used wherever it may be.

274. The elaborated sap, like the crude, is contained in the cavities, cells, or
short closed tubes which make up the fabric of the plant, and circulates or passes
from one to another through the i)artitions. How it passes tlirough, and what at-
tracts it where it is wanted, we do not very well know. And what we do know
could not be well explained to the young beginner, for whom this book is written.
The same may be said about

27.3. Growth. Growth is the increase of a living thing in size and substance.
In plants it is done by the increase in the number of the cells (or cavities divided
off by partitions) which make up the fabric, and by the increase of each in size to
a certain extent. That is, growth is the building-up of the plant, or of additions to
it, out of vegetable matter. And this vegetable matter was made in the leaves
(either of the.same plant or of its parent), out of mineral matter drawn from the
earth and the air, — was mostly made of air and water. For the earthy part
which is left behind when we burn a plant (and so turn all the vegetable matter
back into air and vapor of water again) forms o\\\^ .\ very small part of its bulk.

276. If the pupil would leai-n more particularly how growth takes place, and
how plants change mineral into vegetable matter, they must study three or four les-
sons of the Lessons in Botany already referred to. But our short and simple
account of the plant in action, i. c. vegetating, is sufficient for answering the main
question, viz. : —

277. What Plants do. Vegetation consists essentially of two things, namely, as-
similation qx\([ growth. In assimilation plants are changing mineral matt»M- — air,
water, and a little earth — into vegetable matter; and in growth this vegetable
matter is wrought into all manner of beautiful and useful forms. This is the work
which the vast variety and infinite number of plants over all the earth are busily
engaged in. It is their peculiar icork ; for only plants can live upon (or assimilate)
mineral matter ; they only have the power of changing air, water, and earth into
organic matter.

278. What is the effect of this action of plants, especially iipon the air we
breathe ? And what becomes of all the vast amount of vegetable matter which

-n

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT^3)

[.0

I.I

11.25

l^|21 125

*J 113.6 WHI

■ 40

^ HfflSl

• u
Utou

1.4 11 1.6

%.

<s^

^j^
^

Photograidiic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. MSM

(716) •72-4S03

4^

4r

1^

90

WHY PLANTS GROW,

plants have been making, day by day, since God said, I^et the earth bring forth
grass, and the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his kind,
whose seed is in itself upon the earthy — and it was so f Tlie answer to these ques-
tions will show us plainly

279. What Plants an made for. In the first place, in the very act of making
vegetable matter, plants fulfil one great purpose of their existence, that is,

280. They purify the air for animals. That part of the air which renders it fit
for breathing is called oxygen ; this makes up about one fifth part of the air wo
breathe. At every breath animals take in some of this oxygen and change it
into carbonic acid; that is, they combine the oxygen with carbon from their blood,
which makes carbonic acid, and breathe out this carbonic acid into the air, in place
of the oxygen they drew in. Now thid carbonic acid is unfit for the breathing of
animals, — so much so, that, if it were to increase so as to make any considerable part
of the atmosphere, man and other animals could not live in it. But plants prevent
the carbonic acid from accumulating in the air. While animals need the oxygen of
the air, and in using it change it into carbonic acid, hurtful to them, plants need the
carbon of this carbonic acid ; indeed, it makes a very large portion of their food, —
as we plainly see it must, when we know tha!^ about half of every part of a plant is
carbon, that is, charcoaL And this carbonic acid is the very part of the air that
plants use ; they constantly take it from the air, decompose it in their leaves during
sunshine, keep the carbon, and give back the oxygen pure, so keeping the air fit
for the breathing of animals. The carbon which plants take from the air in this
way, along with water, &c., they assimilate, that is, chr ^.ge into vegetable matter :
and in doing this

281. They make all the food which animals live upon. Animals cannot live upon
air, water, or earth, nor are they able to change these into food which they may
live upon. This work is done for them by plants. Vegetable matter in almost
every form — especially as herbage, or more concentrated in the accumulations of
nourishment which plants store up in roots, in bulbs and tubers, in many stalks,
in fruits, and in seeds — is food for animals. ^ And to every beast of the earth, and
to every fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth upon the earth,'* as well as
to men, is given " every green herb for meat." Some animals take it by feeding
directly upon vegetables; others, in feeding upon the flesh of herbivorous animals,
receive what they have taken from plants. Man and a few other animals take in
both ways what plants have pi-epared for them. But however received, and how-

AND WHAT THET ARE MADE FOR.

91

ever changed in form in the progress from plant to animal or from one animal to
another, all the food and all the substance of all animals were made by plants.
And this is what plants are made for.

282. Notice also that plants furnish us not merely needful sustenance, but almost
every comfort and convenience. Medicine for restoring, as well as food for support-
ing health and strength, mainly comes from plants.

283. They furnish all the clothing of man ; — not only what is made from the
woolly hairs of certain seeds {cotton), or from the woody fibres of bark {linen), and
what is spun from Mulberry-leaves by the grubs of certain moths (as silk), but
also the skin and the fur or wool of animals, owe their origin to plants, just as
their flesh does.

284. They furnish tttensils, tools, and building materials, in great variety ; and
even the materials which the mineral kingdom yields for man's service (such as iron)
are unavailable without vegetables, to supply fuel for working and shaping them.

285. They supply all the fuel in the world; and this is one special service of that
vegetable matter which, in the solid form of wood, does not naturally serve for food.
Burned in our fire-places, one part of a. plant may be used to cook the food fur-
nished by another part, or to protect us against cold ; or burned under a steam-boiler
it may grind our com, or carry us swiftly from place to place. Even the coal du"
from the bowels of the earth is vegetable matter, the remains of forests and herbage
wliich flourished for ages before man existed, and long ago laid up for his present
use. "We may proceed one step farther, and explain where the heat of fuel comes
from ; for even a child may understand it. Plants make vegetable matter only in
the light, mostly in the direct light of the sun. With every particle of carbonic
acid that is decomposed, and vegetable matter that is made, a portion of the sun's
heat and light is absorbed and laid up in it. And whenever this vegetable matter
is decomposed, as in burning it, this heat and light (how much of each, depends upon
the mode of burning) are given out.

286. So all our lighting as well as warming, which we do not receive directly
from the sun, we receive fi-om plants, in which sunlight has been stored up for our
use. And equally so, whether we bum olive-oil or pine-oil of the present day, or
candles made from old peat, or coal-gas, or lard, tallow, or wax, — the latter a vege-
table matter which has been somewhat changed by animals. And, finally,

287. The natural warmth of the bodies of animals comes from the food they
eat, and so is supplied by plants, A healthy animal, no longer growing, receives into

ml

92

WHY PLANTS GROW.

his system a daily supply of food without any corresponding increase in weight, or
oflen without any increase at all. This is because he , decomposes as much as he
receivet:. If a vegetable-feeder, far the greater part of his food (all the starch of
grain and bread, the sugar, oil, &c.), after being added to the blood, is decomposed,
and breathed out from the lungs in the form of carbonic acid and water. That is
just what it would become if set on fire and burned, as when we bum oil or tallow
in our lamps or candles, or wood in our fire-places ; and in the process, in animals
no less than in our lamps and fire-places, the heat which was absorbed from the sun,
when the vegetable matter was produced from carbonic acid and water, is given
out when this matter is decomposed into carbonic acid and water again. And this
is what keeps up the natural heat of animals. We are warmed by plants in the
food we consume, as well as by the fuel we bum.

288. In learning, as we have done, How Plants Grow, and Why they Gro\r,
have we not learned more of the lesson of the text placed at the beginning of this
book, and of the verses tliat follow ? " Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the
field, shall he not much more clothe you ' . . . . Therefore take no thought, saying,
What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink f or, Wherewithal shall we he clothed ?
For your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things" And
we now perceive that causing plants to grow is the very way in which He bounti-
fully supplies these needs, and feeds, clothes, warms, and shelters the myriads of
beings He has made, and especially Manf whom He made to have dominion over
them alL

'

CHAPTER IV.

HOW PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED, NAMED, AND STUDIED.
Section I. — Classlficationu

289. Classification in Botany is the airangement of plants according to their
kinds and according to their resemblances.

290. In order that the vegetable creation might be adapted to every soil, situa-
tion, and climate, and to the different wants of the greatest variety of animals, as
well as. to the many peculiar needs of mankind, God created plants in a vast num-
ber of kinds. And in order that these should be perpetuated and kept distinct,
He ordained that each should yield fruit and seed " after its kind.** So each sort of
plant multiplies an 1 perpetuates itself from generation to generation. £ach of
these sorts is a

291. Species* The individuals, or separate plants, of each sort represent that
species, just as men and women represent the human species. The individuals of
the same species are not always, or not commonly, exactly alike. They may differ
in size according to their greater or less vigor ; they may vary in the color of their
blossoms, or the shape and flavor of their fruit, and yet plainly be of one species.
It is very apt to be so in cultivated plants. The different sorts of Apples belong to
one species \ all the sorts of Pears are of one species ; and so of Peaches. Such
sorts, which have arisen in the course of time and under change of circumstances,
are called Varieties.

292. Varieties may be kept up with certainty by propagating from buds, that is,
by cuttings, grafts, offsets, and the like (Chap. II. Sect. I.), but not by seeds, — at
least when left to themselves. And varieties have nothing definite about them, but
shade off into one another; while the species are always separate. Apple-trees
never vary into Pear-trees, nor Pear-trees into Quince-trees. The cultivator pays
much attention to varieties, and takes particular pains to preserve and multiply
them. To the botanist, who is concerned mainly with wild plants, they are of much
less account. The botanist studies species.

293. According to their degrees of resemblance species form GenerOf Orders or
Families, a ad Classes,

94

HOW PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED,

204. Gcnns l plural Gencrfti Species which are very much alike belong to the
same genus. The genus is a group of species which have the flower and fruit
constructed on exactly the same plan. The Cabbage and the Turnip belong to the
same genus. The diiferent species of Raspberry and Blackberry belong to one
genus, — the BramUe genus. The different species of Roses compose the Rose
genus ; of Oaks, the Oak genus ; and so on.

295. An Order or Family (the two words meaning the same thing in Botany) is a
kind of genus on a wider scale, consisting of genera, just as a genus consists of
species. For example, while all the Oaks belong to the Oak genus, there are other
trees which are a good deal like Oaks in the whole plan of their flowers, fruit, and
seeds, so much so that we say they belong to the Oak family. Among them are the
Chestnut, the Beech, and the Hazel ; each a genus by itself, containing several
species. So the Pear genus, the Quince genus, the Hawthorn genus, the Rose
genus, and the Bramble genus, with many more, belong to one great order. The
Pea genus, the Bean genus, the Locust genus, the Clover genus, and the like,
make up another order.

296. A Class is. a great group of orders or families, all on the same general plan.
The Rose family, the Oak family, and a hundred others, all belong to one great
class. Lilies, Amaryllises, L-ises, Palms, Rushes, and Grasses belong to another
great class.

297. There are other divisions ; but these are the principal ones in all classifi-
cations, both of the vegetable and of the animal kingdom. And these four stages
always rank in this way : the species under the genus, the genera under the order
or family, and orders under the class, viz. : —

Class,

Ordeb or Family,

Genus,

Species.

Sectioit n. — Namei.

298. The name of any plant is the name of its genus and of its species. The
name of the genus answers to the surname or family name of people, as Smith or
Brown. The name of the species answers to the baptismal name, as John or James.
We distinguish perilous by these two names, as John Smith and James Smith ; John

NAMED, AND STUDIED.

95

Brown and James Broten, Sec. In the same way, we name a plant by giving the
name of the genus along with that of the species ; as White Oak, Red Oak, Water
Oak. Here the first word is the name of the species, which is nothing by itself,
but joined to the second word, which is the name of the genus, it designates the
species of Oak; and the two together completely name the plant we mean.
These are

299. Popular Names, or the common names in our own language. Plants also
have truly Scientific Botanical Names, which are the same in all countries. On
this account they are in Latin. Some of them are the ancient Latin or Greek
names ; others are words made in later times, but all are in Latin form. Thus, the
scientific name of the Oak genus is Quercus ; of the Ash genus, Fruxinus ; of the
Rose genus, Bosa ; of the Pear genus, Pyrus ; of the Bramble or Blackberry
genus, Ruhus, &c. The names of some genera are in honor of botanists or discov-
erers ; as, Linnaa, named in honor of Linnseus ; Magnolia, after Magnol ; Kalmia,
after Kalm, a pupil of Linnaeus, who travelled in this country ; Claytonia, after
Clayton, a botanist of Virginia.

300. In the Latin or scientific name, that of the genus comes before the species.
So the scientific name of the White Oak is Quercus alba ; of Red Oak, Quercus
rubra ; of Water Oak, Quercus aquatica. In fact, these are just the popular names
tnrned into Latin. It is not always so ; for what we call Post Oak is botanically
named Quercus obtusiloba, which means an Oak with blunt lobes to the leaves.
And our White Ash is Fraxinus Americana, meaning " American Ash " ; Red Ash
is Fraxinus pubescens, meaning *' Downy Ash " ; Black Ash is Fraxinus sambuci-
folia, meaning "Elder-leaved Ash." But our Green Ash is Fraxinus viridis,
which means the same thing as the common name.

301. The name of the genus is a substantive. That of the species is generally
an adjective ; as, viridis, green ; sambucifolia, Elder-leaved ; Americana, Ameri-
can ; aquatica, grov.ring in water ; and so forth.

302. Accordingly, any plant is named in two words, that is, by giving the name
of its genus and of its species.

303. The names of the class, order, &c. make no part of the name of the plant
itself. And these names differ in differert systems of classification, while those of
the genus and species are the same in all systems..

7

96

BOW PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED,

i
I

I

Sectiox III, — The Natural System.

304. There ore two kinds of classification in Botany, viz. Natural and Artificial.
They differ in the way the genera are arranged in orders, classes, &c.

305. An Artificial Classification is one in which plants are arranged for conven-
ience of reference, or for finding out their names, without any particular care for
bringing like things together. Tournefoit made an artificial classification of plants
by their flowers, mainly by their corolla, which was in common use in the last cen-
tury until Linnaeus contrived a better one, in which the classes and orders were
founded upon the number, position, &c. of the stamens and pistils. This was in
general use for many years. But now we use artificial classifications only in the
form of Tables or Analyses^ as a key for finding out the family a plant we are
studying belongs to, and so readily referring it to its place in

306. The Natural System. In this system plants are classified according to their
relationships, that is, according to their resemblances in all respects. I'he most
important resemblances are used for the classes, &c. ; the most important after these
for the orders ; more particular ones mark the genera ; and matters of shape, pro-
portion, color, &c. mark the species. So the whole together forms a system, in
which all known plants are to be ranked in their natural order, each standing next
those which it is most like in all respects ; the whole forming, as it were, a great
map, in which the classes and other great divisions might answer to countries,
the orders to counties, and the genera to towns or parishes.

307. Such a system is not a mere convenience for ascertaining the name of a
plant, but is an illustration, as far as may be, of the plan, of the Creator in the
vegetable kingdom. And the Botanist sees as much to admire, and as plain evi-
dences of design, in the various relations of the species of plants to each other
(i. e. in their resemblances and their differences), as he does in the adaptation of
one part of a plant to another, and in the various forms under which any one organ
may appear. The different kinds of plants are parts of a great whole, like the
members of a body, or the pieces of an harmonious but complex edifice or struc-
ture ; and this whole is the Vegetable Kingdom.

308. What the main divisions in the system are, may be gathered from what is
stated in several places in Part I. In the first place, the whole vegetable kingdom
divides into two great Series or Grades, — a higher and a lower. The higher
series contains all

KAMED, AND STUDIED.

97

Flowering on Pii^nooamous Plants, namely, those tlint are propagated
by means of real flowers, producing seeds, which contain an embryo ready formed.
The lower series consists of

Flowerless or CuYrTOGAMors Plants, which produce no real flowers and
no true seeds, but only something of a simpler sort, answering to flowers and giv-
ing rise to «porc», which serve the purpose of seedis.

309. This has been explained in Chapter II. Section II. p. 58. Next, the
great series of Flowering Plants is divided into two Classes. These classes are
distinguishable by the stem, the leaves, the flowci', and the embryo or germ of the
seed. They are : —

Class I. ExoGENS, or Dicotyledons (more fully named, Exogenous or Di-
cotyledonous Plants). Plants of this class, as to their stems, have the wood all
between a separate pith in the centre and a bark on the surface, and each year the
stem lives, it forms a new layer of wood on the suj-face of that of the previous year
(111, 115-118). As to the leaves, they are netted- veined or reticulated, the veins
branching and forming meshes (12G, 127). As to the flowers, their parts are gen-
erally in fives or fours (or the double or treble of these numbers), very rarely
in threes. As to the embryo, or germ, it always has a pair of cotyledons or seed-
leaves (48), or sometimes more than a pair (49).

Class II. Endogens, or Monocotyledons (or more fully, Endogenous or
Monocotyledonous Plants). Plants of this class, as to their stems, have their wood
in threads mixed with the pith and scattered throughout every part, never forming
layers, and the bark is never to be peeled off clean from the wood (112 — 114).
The leaves are almost always parallel-veined (127 — 129). The flowers have their
parts in threes (or twice three), very rarely in twos or fours, never in fives, which
is much the commonest number in the other class. And the embryo has but one
cotyledon or seed-leaf (47, 50).

310. So the class of any plant may be told from a piece of its stem alone ; or
from a single leaf, in most cases ; or from a blossom ; or from a seed ; or from the
plantlet as it springs from the j;eed, and in its first leaves shows the nature of the
embryo. The seeds generall}' are not easy to study without a dissecting micro-
scope, nor can we always have them growing. But the student will hardly ever
fail to tell the class at once, by the stem, the leaves, or the flowers, and by the
whole look of the plant.

31 In The first Class divides into two Subclasses, of very unequal size, viz.: —

h

:

-.1

98

1I0>V PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED,

Subclans I. Anoiosprrms (or Angiospermous Plants), which liavo pistils of
tho ootnmon sort, in which the seed is formed and contained (16, 219). This takes
all of the first class except tho Pine family, and one or two small orders little
known in this country. These form the

Subclass II. Gymnosperms, that is, Gymnosperrrotis or Naked-seeded Plants
(218, 250). Hero the ovules and seeds are naked, there being no pistil at all, as
in the Yew, or only an open scale that answers to it, as in Pines, Cedars, &c.

312. The first class contains about a hundred common orders or natural fam-
ilies ; the second not half so many.

313. The lower or second series, that of Flowerless or Cryptogamjus Plants^
divides into three classes, viz. : —

Class III. AcuooKNS, which includes the Fern family, the Horsetail family,
and the Club-moss family.

Class IV. Anophytks, which consists of the orders of Mosses and Livenvorts.

Class V. TiiALLOPiiYTEs, wliich includes Lichens, the Alga? or Seaweeds, and
the Fungi or Mushroom family.

314. But Flowerless plants, being too difficult for the beginner, need not be
further mentioned here.

315. The orders or families in the natural system are pretty numerous. They
are named, in general, after some well-known genus which may be said to repre-
sent the family. Thus the order to which the Rose belongs is called the Rose
family ; that to which Crowfoots or Buttercups belong, the Crowfoot family ; that
to which Cress and Mustard belong, the Cress family ; the Oak gives its name to
the Oak family, the Birch to the Birch family, the Pine to the Pine family^
and so on. Their Latin or scientific names are also generally made from the
Latin name of a leading or well-known genus. For example, Rosa, the Rose, gives
its name to the Rose family, viz. Rosacea, meaning Rosaceous plants; Ranun-
culus, the Crowfoot genus, gives to its family the name of Ranunculacece ; and
Papaver, the Poppy, gives to its family that of Papaveraceee ; BerbertSj the Bar-
berry, that of Berheridacece ; and so on.

316. The student's principal difficulty at the beginning will be to find out the
order or family to which a plant belongs. This is because the orders are so numer-
ous, and commonly not to be certainly distinguished by any one point. But after
some practice, the order will be as easy to make out as the class ; and in many
cases it will be known at a glance by tliie strong family likeness to some plant
which has been examined before.

NAMKD, AND STUDIKD.

"JU

317. Let us now introduce our pupiU to the Popnhtr Flora, by which tlioy may
study tlic common plants thoy meet with, and find out thcii* structure und tlieir
names.

> :.

i^cTioN IV. — IIow to fitndy Plnnts by thi: Popular Flora*

318. Directions for gatiicring Specimens to Examine. Gather specimens with flowers,

flower-buds, and also with fruits, eitlier forming or full grown, when all tliese are
to be had at the same time, as tliey frequently are, at least in herbs, except iti
spring. Sometimes tlie remains of last year's fruit are to be found, enougli to tell
what the kind of fruit was. Very often tlie nature of the fruit can be told before-
hand, from the pistil, eitlier at flowering-time or soon after. However, most of
our common plants may be made out from the blossoms and leaves only. Small
herbs sliould be taken up by the roots.

319. Si)ecimen3 whicli are to be kept for some time, or carried to some distance
before they are studied, sliould be put at once into a close-shutting tin box, where
they will keep long without withering. Botanical boxes ax-e made for the purpose.
A candle-box, or any tin box with a lid, and of convenient size for carrying, will
answer.

320. For examining Plants to make out the structure of the flowers, fruits, &:c.,
the instruments most needed are, —

A sharp, thin-bladed pocket-knife, such as a common penknife, for making sec-
tions or slices ;

A pair of small forceps, which, although not always necessary, are very conven-
ient for holding little parts ; and

A hand microscope or magnifying-glass, such as may be purchased for a dollar
or less. A single glass, mounted in horn, or in metal, and (for carrying in the
pocket) shutting into a case of the same material, which serves as a handle when
open, is the commonest and best for our purpose.

A stand-microscope is a most convenient thing, when it can be had. This has a
glass stage under the lens or magnifying-glass, on which small flowers, or their
parts, may be laid. This leaves both hands free for dissecting or displaying
the minute parts, with needles mounted in handles, while the eye is examining
them under the microscope. Common needles, mounted in the bone handles u?ed
for holding crochet needles, are very convenient, and cost little. A compound

100

now PLANTS ARK CLASSIFIKD AND STUDIED.

('

microscope, however necessary for studying vegetable anatomy, is of no use for our
common botanical puriK)des, which require no high magnifying. A pocket nmgni-
fying-gluss, held in the hand, is all that is absolutely necessary.

321. Lessons in examining Plants. How a pupil, or a class, is to proceed in
examining any plant by our Popular Flora, for the purpose of finding out its class,
its order or family, and then its genus and species, — that is, its name, — we will
show by a fc'w plain examples.

322. Technical words or terms are used all along, which you may not remember
the meaning of, as defined in the first part of the book ; and some of them may
not have been mentioned or explained there. Whenever you come to a word which
you do not perfectly understand, turn at once to the Index and Dictionary, begin-
ning on page 217, and look it out. There you will find it explained, or will bo
referred to the page of the book where the term is explained or illustrated. Turn
back to the place, and read what is said about it. Do not attempt to proceed fast-
er than you undm'stand things. But by looking out and understanding the words
as you meet with them, the principal terms used in botanical descriptions (here
made as simple as possible) will soon be familiar, and your subsequent progress
will be all the more rapid for the pains taken in the earlier steps.

323. For the first example we will take a Buttercup or Crowfoot, such as may
anywhere be met with in spring and early summer. With specimens in hand,
turn to page 105. You ask in the first place, —

Does the plant belong to the First Series, that of Phoenogamous or Flowering
Plants ? Certainly ; for it bears flowers, with stamens and pistils. (The Second
Series, that of Flowerless Plants (p. 97), consisting of Ferns, Mosses, &c., we do
not meddle with in this book, they requiring too much magnifying, and being too
difiUcult for the young beginner.) Next you ask, —

To which class does it belong ? The differences between the two classes are
mentioned on page 97, and the characteristics of Class I. are illustrated on page
105. As the stem is hollow, it may not be easy to see that it has a delicate ring
of wood under the bark and outside of the pith (as in Fig. 230) ; but this may be
perceived in a cross slice under the microscope. And even if we had ripe seeds, a
microscope and some skill in dissection would be required to take out the minute
embryo, and see that it has a pair of cotyledons. But we may tell the class by the
two other points, viz. by the leaves, and by the number of parts to the blossom.
The leaves are plainly netted-veined, and the parts of the flower, that is, the sepals

HOW TO USE TIIU POPULAn FLOKA.

101

and the petals, arc five. So tlic plant belongs to Class I. ProceoJ then with tho
" Kvy to the Families or Orders of Class I." on page lOG. This eluss has two
BubehiHses. So you next ask, —

To which subclass does the [»hint belong, to Angiospcrms or to Gyinnospcrms ?
Fo: Mie character of the Gyniiiosperrni*, see the end of the Key, at tho toot of
page 111 ; that of Angiosperrns begins the Key. The centre of the flower wo are
examining is occupied with a great number of small one-seeded pistils, each tipped
with its short style and stigma; and tho ovary is a closed bag containing an ovule
or young seed. So the plant clearly belongs to Subclass I. Proceed then with
the Key; which leads you next to a."«k, —

To which division does tho plant belong, — tho Polypetalousi (in black letters
immediately under the subclass), or the Monopetalous? (top of page 109), or tho
Apetalous? (lower part of page 110). Plainly to tho first or Polypetaloua division;
for there is both a calyx and a corolla, and the latter is of five separate petals.

This division, in tho Key, subdivides into, "A. Stamens more than 10," and
"B. Stamens 10 or fewer" (p. 107). Our plant has many stamens, and so falls
under the head A.

This head subdivides into three (marked 1, 2, 3), by differences as to where and
how the stamens are borne. Pull off the calyx and the corolla, or split a flower
through the middle lengthwise (as in Fig. 238), and you will plainly see that the
stamens stand on the receptacle, under the pistils, unconnected either with the calyx
or the corolla. So the plant falls under the head 1.

Under this is an analysis of some of the characters (i. e. distinguishing marks) of
the fifteen or yixteen families which belor'<T here. The lines that are set in are
subdivisions under the longer line above them. The lines which rank directly un-
der one another (and begin with the same or a corresponding word) make alter-
natives, among which you are to choose that with which your plant agrees. In
this instance the lines of the first rank here begin with the word " Pistils " or
"Pistil," p»"^ there are five of them. Try the first: "Pistils more than one,
entirely sep «rate from each other." That is the case with our plant. Under this
line, in the next rank, is a triplet, or a choice between three. Our plant is an " herb,
with perfect flowers," and so falls under the first line. Under this is a couple
of equivalent lines, relating to the leaves. Our plant agrees not with the second,
but with the first of these ; and that line ends with the English name of the
family we are seeking for, viz. the Crowfoot Family, and refers to page 112,
where this family is described.

102

now PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED.

Turn now to the account of this family, and read over the descriptive marks
given, to see if you have been led to a right conclusion. The description agrees,
as far as it goes. Knowing the family, you now ask, —

To what genus of this family does the plant belong? The genus gives the
principal name of the plant ; so this is the same as asking. What is tlie plant's
name ? Now, in every family which has several genera or kinds under it, we have
ft key to the genera, like that which we have just used under the class to find out
the family. Try the key, then, under this fimily, to find out tho genus.

This key begins with a pair of lines, viz. " Climbing plants," &c., and " Not
climbing," &c. Our plant agrees with the latter. Under this, in the next rank,
is a pair of lines, beginning with " Pistils " (the second line of the pair is the sixth
on p. 113). You perceive that our plant falls under the first. Under this is the
line beginning " Petals none." Our flower has petals ; so pass on to the other one
of the pair, which is the fifth line on p. 113. This reads "Petals present as well
as sepals, the latter falling off early" (which agrees) ; and leads to the name of
the genus, i. e. " {Ranunculus) Crowfoot."

The first name, in parentheses and in Italic type, is the scientific or Latin name
of the genus ; the other, in small capitals, is the popular English name of the genus.
When we have only one species to the genus, we do not in this book proceed
farther. But there are many Crowfoots, so jou next inquire, —

What is the species ? Look on, till you come to the name of the genus in dark
letters, on p. 114. Here a few more marks of the Crowfoot genus are given; and
then the marks of ten common species of Crowfoot follow, under several heads. We
are supposed to have in our hands one of the two large yellow-flowered species, com-
monly called Buttercups. Compare the specimens with the divisions marked by
stars. It cannot belong to that with one star, for the petals are not white ; it does
belong to that with two stars, for the petals are yellow, and bear a little scale on
the inside just above the bottom. Under this are two divisions, marked with dag-
gers. Not grov/ing under water, our plant belongs to that marked ••- •»-. Under
this are two further divisions, marked *+ and -m- ++ : our plant, having the " petals
much longer than the calyx," belongs to the second of these.

Under this head are four species. The English name is given at the beginning
of the line, in small capital letters ; a short description follows, and the scientific or
Latin name is appended, in Italic letters, at the end. Here the R. of course stands
for Ranunculus. A comparison with the description will show which species it is

HOW TO USE THE POPULAR FLORA.

103

that we happen to ha^*e. If a field plant flowering in May, and with a bulbous
base of the stem just underground, it is the Bulbous Crowfoot or Buttercup,
or in Latin, R. bulbosus. If the taller species, without a bulb, and flowering in
summer (which is the most common kind throughout the country), it is Tall
Crowfoot or Buttercup, or H. acris. Having in this way made out one
Crowfoot, you will be sure to know any other one as soon as you see it, and will
only have to find out the species, comparing your specimen with the descriptions,
on p. 114.

324. Suppose, for the next example, you have specimens, with flowers and young
fruit, of a common plant in wet grounds in spring, here called Cowslip, though this
is not its correct English name. With specimens in hand, turn to p. 105.

To which class does it belong ? Its netted-veined leaves (and the structure of
the stem, as seen in a slice under a good magnifying-glass) plainly ref' r it to Class I.
You next ask, —

To which subclass ? The' pistils and pods plainly refer it to Subclass I.

To which division ? Ac first view you may think it has a toroUa ; but there is
no calyx outside of these yellow leaves of the flower, even in the bud. So you will
conclude that these leaves are the calyx, notwithstanding their rich color and petal-
like appearance ; and you will turn to the Apetalous division, on p. 110.

Continue the analysis under that division. The flowers are separate, and " not
in catkins " ; so it falls under A. The seeds are numerous in each ovary or pod ;
so it falls under No. 1. The "calyx is free from the ovary," according to the
second of the first pair of lines. So you have only to choose between thethree
lines of the triplet under this, beginning with " Pod." As the pistils and pods are
one-celled and simple, we are brought to the name f Crowfoot Family, p. 112.
The mark f denotes that you have in this case an apetalous plan'b belon{;;ing to
a family in which the flowers generally have petals. You turn to this family, p.
112, and proceed as before. You are led along the ^ame track, until you reach the
line " Pistils many or several, becoming akenes in fruit." Your flowers have a
number of pistils, but these contain numerous seeds, and make pods in fruit, as in
Fig. 240. So you pass on to the other line of the couplet, which reads, " Pistils
more than one-seeded, becoming pods"; which agrees with the plant in hand. The
first line in the next rank reads : " Sepals petal-like, not falling when the flower
first opens " (so it is in your plant) ; and, of the four lines of the next rank, you can

none : leaves rounded, not

only

(Sepals) golden-yellow: petals

104

HOW PLANTS ABE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED.

cut." This brings you to the name of the genus, — in Latin or scientific form,
Caltha ; in English, Mabsh-Mauigold. Being the only species, we need go no
farther with it.

325. On reflection and comparison, you will perceive the family likeness between
the Marsh-Marigold and the Crowfoot, diflerent as they are in some particulars ;
and between these and the Globe-flower, the' Gold-thread, the Anemony, and even
the Larkspur and Aconite, when you have studied theae plants. But the family
likeness is not quite so strong at first view in this family as it is in most others.

326. Another example we will take from the plant figured on p. 5 and the fol-
lowing pages (Fig. 4-19), a very common ornamental twiner about houses, flow-
ering all through the summer. Begin, as before, on p. 103. You perceive at once
that the plant belongs to Class L : for it has netted-veined leaves, the parts of the
flower are in fives, and the embryo (which is easily extracted from the fresh seed,
Fig. 16-19) has a pair of seed-leaves. There is a regular pistil, and the seeds in
a pod ; so the plant belongs to Subclass L There is both calyx and corolla, the latter
of one piece ; so the plant belongs to the Monop'^talous division, p. 109. The corolla
is borne on the receptacle below the ovary ; so you pass to the head B. The sta-
mens are just as many as the lobes, or rather here the plaits, of the corolla; so you
pass No. 1, and take No. 2. The stamens stand before the plaits, so that they would
be alternate with the divisions of the corolla, if it were not that the five petals it
consists of are united to the very top ; so you take the second of the two lines com-
mencing with the word " Stamens." These are " inserted on the corolla," and are
entirely separate and " free from the stigma " ; so you take the fourth line of those
in the next rank. There is a style (p. 110) ; so the plant falls under the second of
the two lines of the next rank. The ovary and pod have 3 cello ; so it falls under
the third of the lines beginning with the word " Ovary." The stamens are 5, and
the pod few-seeded (2 seeds in each cell) ; so it falls under the third of the lines
beginning with " Stamens." The plant twines, and the seeds are large ; so you are
brought to the name of the family, the Convolvulus Family, and are referred to
p. 184. Read over the marks of the family, and then search for the genus in the
key or arrangement ; and you will find that the name of the genus is, in scientific
language, Ipomcea^ in popular English, Morning-Glokt.

327. One more example, to show how plants are to be studied by the Flora, will
be suflicient. Take the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3 on p. 1), which in this country
adoras almost every flower-garden.

HOW TO USE THE POPULAR FLORA.

104*

828. With plants in hand, turn to p. 105, and compare with the distinguishing
marks of Class I. A slice across the stem shows no ring of wood around a pith.
The leaves are not netted-veined. The parts of the flower are not in fives or fours,
but in sixes, that is, twice threes. So the plant does not agree with Class I. in
any respect. Turn therefore to Class II., on p. 203. Examining slices of the stem
with a magnifying-glass, you may find threads of wood interspersed in the cellular
part or pith. The leaves are parallel-veined (Fig. 502, 503). The flowers have
their parts in threes or twice threes ; i. e. the cup of the blossom has six lobe.s,
and there are six stamens ; and, although there is only one pistil, the stigma is
three-lobed and the ovary has three cells, showing that it is composed of three
pistils grown into one. So, without looking for the embryo in a ripe seed, which
is not often to be had, you an^ sure the plant belongs to Class II. £ndog£N8 or
Monocotyledons. '

329. To find out the family or order the plant belongs to, try the Key. There
.are three divisions of the class. First, the Spadiceous, which has the flowers ses-
sile on a spadix or fleshy axis. Not so with the plant in hand, which has drooping
blossoms in a slender raceme. Pass on, therefore, to the second or Petcdoideous
division. 'In this the flowers are not on a spadix, nor enclosed in chaffy bracts or
glumes, and they have a calyx and corolla, or a perianth colored like a corolla.
Our plant belongs to this division. The first line under it reads: "Perianth free from
the ovary " ; this is the case in our plant. Proceed to the next rank : " Of 3 green
or greenish sepals and 3 distinct and colored petals." Not so in our plant ; so we
pass to the corresponding line : " Of 6 petal-like leaves in two ranks, or 6-lobed and
all coloi'cd alike." Here our plant belongs. Proceed to the two lines under this,
beginning with the word " Stamens." Our flowers have six stamens ; so we take the
second line of the pair. Pass to the two lines of the next rank, beginning with
"Anthers." These in our plant are turned inwards: so we take the second line of
the pair, and are led to the Lily Family, p. 209. Turn to that page : read over the
marks of the family, and go on to ascertain the genus. Having few seeds or ovules
in the ovary, small flowers, and running rootstocks, we find our plant to agree with
the first line of the key to the genera of the Lily Family. The simple and naked
scape or flower-stalk from the ground, &c. accords with the third line of the next
rank ; and the flowers in a raceme answer to the first of the two lines under that.
And this brings us to the name of the genus, viz. in Latin form, Convallana ; in
English, Lily of the Valley, — the only species of the genus.

104»

HOW PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED.

330. Signs and Abbreviations used in the Popular Flora. These are very few and

easily understood.

The signs for degrees (**), minutes ('), and seconds (") are used for size or height ;
the first for feet, the second for inches, and th». third for lines or twelfths of an inch.

Accordingly 1" or 2° means one or two feet long or high, as the case may be.

And 1' or 2' means one or two inches long or high.

And 1" or 2" means one or two lines or twelfths of an inch long.

An asterisk or star before, the name of a genus — as * Fennel-flower and
*PfeONY on p. 113, or * Radish, * Turnip, * Candytuft, &c. on p. 125 — denotes
that there are no wild species of that genus in this country, but they are to be met
with only as cultivated plants.

§ This mark stands for section of a genus, or a subgenus, i. e. a section almost
distinct enough for a genus. See under Magnolia, p. 117; also p. 147, where
Pyrus, § Sorbus, and Pyrus, § Malus, &c. denote that Sorbus and Malus are only
sections or subgenera of the genus Pyrus. ,

To save room, the name of the genus generally is not printed in full under each
species. So, under Virgin's Bower, p. 113, the first species. Wild Virgin's
Bower, is given in full. In the second, " Sweet V." stands for Sweet Virgin's
Bower. Also, as to the scientific name, " C Flammula " stands for Clematis Flam,'
inula, — and so elsewhere.

N., S., E., and W., which are occasionally added after the description of a
species, stand for North, South, East, and West, and indicate the part of the coun-
try where the plant naturally grows. For example, the Long-fruited Anemony,
p. 114, is found North and West (N. and W.), &c. When there is no such refer-
ence, the species may be found in almost any part of the Northern United States.

Fl. is an abbreviation for flowering, or sometimes for flower. P. 115, line 1,
&c. " Fl. spring," means flowering in spring, " Fl. summer," line 8, means flowering
in summer. Cult, is an abbreviation for cultivated.

Accents. In the Latin or scientific names, the syllable upon which the accent
falls is marked with a ' or \ When the accented vowel has a long sound, it is
marked ^; as Anemone, p. 115, Aconitum, p. 116. When the vowel has the short
sound, it is marked ' ; as Clematis and Hepdtica, p. 115.

All Latin or Latinized names, when of only two syllables, take the accent on
the first syllable, and therefore do not need to be marked.

$ait 5t(0n!r.

POrULAR FLORA,

A CLASSIFICATION AND DESCRIPTION OF

THE COMMON PLANTS OP THE COUNTRY,

BOTH WILD AND CULTIVATED, UNDER THEIR
NATURAL ORDERS.

A Flora is a botanical account of the plants of a country or district, with the
orders or families systematically aiTanged under the classes, the genera under the
orders, and the species (when there aro more than one) under the genus they be-
long to, — along with the characters of each class, order, genus, &c. ; that is, an
enumeration of the principal and surest marks, or some of them, by which they are
to be distinguished. A full Flora of all the plants which grow in this country,
including those in common cultivation, would at the least fill a large volume ; and
would be both too expensive and too unwieldy for the young beginner. The
Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States (including Virginia and Ken-
tucky, and extending west to the Mississippi River) is a volume of over 600 pages,
or 700, including the Mosses. And this work does not include foreign plants culti-
vated in our fields or gardens, except those that have run wild in some places.

The Popular Flora, which occupies the rest of this book, is for the use of
beginners, and is made as brief, simple, and easy as possible. For greater facility
in the study, it includes only the common wild plants of the country (especially of
the Northern States), and those ordinarily cultivated in our fields or gardens, for
use or ornament. The families or genera which are too difllicult for young begin-
ners, such as Grasses, Sedges, the large family of plants with compound flowers
(the Sunflower Family), and the like, are altogether omitted or only briefly

104*

POPULAR FLORA.

alluded to. So also are the Cryptogamous or Flowerless Plants, as already
mentioned. To save room, when there is only one species, or only one common
species, to a genus, we do not proceed any farther with it than to the name of the
genus, both scientific and popular.

Under the species the English or popular name is placed foremost, in small capi-
tals ; the scientific or Latin name at the end. The scientific names throughout are
printed in italic letters.

Full instructions for using the Flora in studying plants are given in Chapter
IV. Section IV. ; at the close of which, the few abbreviations and signs employed
are explained.

•N

Classes and other great Divisions.

Page

Series I. FLOWERING or PH^NOGAMOUS PLANTS, 105

Class L EXOGENS or DICOTYLEDONS, 106

Subclass I. ANGIOSPERMS, 106

POLYPETALOUS DIVISION, 106 - IGO

MoNOPETALOUs Division, 161-189

Apetalous Division, 190-200

Subclass H. GYMNOSPERMS, 201

Class II. ENDOGENS or MONOCOTYLEDONS, 208

Spadiceous Division, 205-206

Pet ALOIDEOU8 Division, • 206-215

Glum ACEOU8 Division, 215-216

Series H. FLOWERLESS or CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS, 216

Class HI. ACR0GEN8, 216

Class IV. ANOPHYTES, 216

Class V. THALLOPKYTES, 216

POPULAR FLORA.

SERIES I.
FLOWERING OR PH^NOGAMOUS PLANTS.

Plants which prot'uce real Flowers (or Stamens and Pistils) and Seeds.—
See Part I. Paragr. 164, 166.

CLASS I. — EXOGENS OR DICOTYLEDONS.
Stem composed of pith in the centre, a separate bark on the surface, and the
wood between the two, of as many rings or
layers as the stem is years old.
Leaves netted- veined, that is, with some of

the veins or
veinlebt run-
ning together
so as to form

meshes OI Eiof tnoui ittm of the Bnt year.

net-work or reticulations.

Flowers with their parts most commonly in fives
or fours, very seldom in threes.

Embryo dicotyledonous, i. e. of a pair of seed-

J28S. Netted-Teioed leave* of Maple. Embryos of, S33. Sagar-Mapte ; Sil, 331. Mcraing-Glofy i

S86. Cheny.

leaves, or in the Pines and the like often polycotyledonons, that is, of more than
one pair. — The class may be told by the stems and leaves without examining the

106

POPULAR FLORA.

seeds ; but embryos are represented in the figures, to show the student what is
meant. — For the other clasS| see p. 203.

KEY TO THE FAMILIES OR ORDERS OF CLASS I.

Subclass I. — ANGIOSPERMS.
With a regular pistil, and a seed-vessel in which the seeds are formed. See Paragr. 210, 811.

I. Polypetalous Division. Calyx and corolla both present ; the petals enturely separate.

A* Stameks more than 10.
1* Stamens on the receptacle, unconnected either with the calyx, corolla, or ovary.

Pistils more than one, entirely separate from each other.

Herbs, with perfect flowers. ?•?•

Leaves not shield-shaped, generally cut, toothed, or compound, Crowfoot Family, 112

Leaves shield-shaped, fixed by their ijdiddle, Water-shield, 121

Woody vines, with dioecious flowers, shield-shaped leaves fixed near the edge, Moukseed F. 118

Small trees with perfect flowers, 6 petals, and entire leaves, Custard-Api'Le F. 118

Pistils many, grown together one above or over another on a long receptacle, Magnolia F. 117

Pistils several, sunk in the flat top of a broad receptacle, Nelumbo, 121

Pistils 8 to 6, the ovaries partly grown together in a circle, making

A bladdery pod of several cells,

A several-horned one-celled pod,

Pistil only one, at least having only one ovary; and that

Simple and one-celled, only one placenta or seed-bearing part.
Petals 6 to 9, large. Leaves 1 or 2, many-lobed.
Petals 4 and irregular, or else very small.
Compound, with many seeds on a placenta from the bottom of the cell, Purslane F

Compound, if one-celled, then with two or more seed-bearing lines on the walls.
Calyx falling when the flower opens ; sepals fewer than the petals,
Calyx falling after blossoming. Style 1 : ovary several-celled.
The 5 sepals edge to edge in the bud. Fruit dry, 1-seeded,
The sepals overlapping in the bud. Fruit many-celled.
Calyx remaining beneath the fruit.

Leaves with transparent or dark colored dots, all opposite.

Leaves not dotted. Ovary and pod one-celled.

Leaves not dotted. Ovary several-celled. Aquatic or bog plants.

Leaves pitcher -shaped; Style umbrella-like, Sidebaddle-Fcower F. 121

Leaves rounded and heart-shaped. Style none, WattiCR-Lilt F. 120

2* Stamens connected with the bottom of the petals, and tliese borne on the receptacle.

Filaments united in a pretty long tube or column: anthers kidney-shaped, one-celled. Mallow F. I3t
Filaments united only with the base of the petals: anthers oblong, two-celled. Camellia F. 132

Fennel-flower in Crowfoot F
Mignonette F.

May- Apple in Barberry F.
Crowfoot F.

112
125

119
112
130

Poppy F. 122

Linden F.
Orange F.

133
134

St. John's-wort F. 128
CisTus F. 127

KEY TO THE FAMILIES OV GLASS I.

107

3. Stamens borne on the cnlyx, or tehere the calj/x (when colterent) ieparates/rcm the ovary.

PetnlH many, in Mvenil rows.

Shrubs with opposite simple leaves and dingy-purple flowers,
Leafless fleshy plants, of singular shapes,

Water-plants, with the large flowers and leaves floating on the sarfaoe,
Petals 4 or 6, rarely 6.

Leaves with stipules, alternate.

Leaves without stipules. Pods many-seeded.

Style and stigma one. Pod surrounded by the firee calyx,
Styles or stigmas 8 to 8. Cv lyx coherent below with the ovary.

Shrubs: leaves opposite. Pod with several cells. Philadelphtis in Saxifrage F. 167
Herbs: It ives fleshy. I od one-celled, opening by a lid, Puhslahb F. 130

Carouma-Allspicb F. 169
Cactus F. 168
Watbr-Lilt F. 120

RogB F. 14«

Ltthrux F. 169

Bw Stamens 10 or fbwkb.

1* Coroila irregular. (Pistil one.)

Leaves opposite, palmately compound. Calyx 6-toothed. Shrubs or trees, HoRSBCnBsrinrr F. 139

Leaves alternate, with stipules.

Filaments often united, but not the anthers. Two lower petals approaching or joined.

Pod simple, vith only one row of seeds. Pulse F. 141

Filaments short: anthers 6, united. Lower petal with a sac or spur at tl") base. Pod

with 3 rows of seeds on the walls, Violet F. 126

Leaves alternate, without stipules, flower generally l-spurred or 2-8purred.

Stamens 6, short; their anthers a little united. Pod bursting at the touch, Bamam F. 184

Stamens 8, separate. Fruit of 8 thick and closed pieces, Isdiam-Cress F. 130

Stamens 6, in two sets. Flower closed. Pod one-ceiled, Fumitory F. 128

3* >3>roUa regular, or nearly to.

Stamens just as many as the petals, aid standing one before each of them.
Pistils more than one, and separate. Petals 6. Flowers dioecious^
Pistil with one ovary but with flv9 separate styles.
Pistil and style one (the latter sometimes cleft at the summit).
Anthers opening by uplifted ^vlves or doors. Petals 6 or 8,
Anthers not opening by valves, but lengthwise.

Woody Tines. Calyx mi nute : petals falling very early,
ShmlM. Calyx larger, r» divisions 4 or 6,
Herbs. Ovary and pod (me-eelled.
Sepals 2: petals 6: stigmas 8,

Sepals as many as the petals: style single: stigma one,
Stamens as many as the petals and altimate with them, or twice as many, or of
Calyx with its tube adherent to the surface of the ovary.

. Stamens 8, united with each other more or less. T^owers monoecious,
Stamens distinct, as many or twice as many as the petals.
8

mooxseed f. 118
Lbadwobt F. 178

Barberrt F. 119

Grape- Vine F. 137
buckthobk f. 188

Purslane F. 130

Primrose F. 178

some unequal number.

Gourd F. 164

106

rOrULAR FLORA.

Conn AWT r. 165
Saxifraoe F. 167
168

CoRMEb F. 160

168
169

128
137

146

i!

Seeds many in a one-celled beny. Shrubs,
Seeds many in a 2-celled or 1-celled pod: styles 2,

Seeds many: pod 4-celied! style 1: stigmas 4, EvKHUfO-PRiMRosE F

Seeds (1 to 6) one in eaoli cell. Border of the cnlyx obscure.
Flowers in cymes or beads. Style and stigma one,
Flowers in umbels.

Umbels compound: styles 2: fhiit dry. Parsley F.

Umbels simple or panicled: styles 8 to 5, rarely 3: flruit a berry, Aralia F.
Calyx fVee from the ovary, at least fW)m the fruit.

Leaves punctured with transparent dots, sharp-tasted or aromatic.

Leaves simple, all opposite and entire, St. JohmVwort F.

Leaves compound, Rue F.

Leaves without transparent dots.

Pistils more than one. Leaves with stipules, Bosis F.

Pistils 4 or 6. Herbs without stipules, Stomecrop F. 166

Pistils 2, nearly distinct. Stipules none. Saxifrage F. 167

Pistil one, simple, one-celled : style and stigma one, Pulse F. 141

Pistil one, compound, either its styles, Htigmas, or cells more than one.

Style one (in Cress F. often short or none), entire, or barely cleft at the top.

Anthers opening by holes or chinks at the top, | Heath F 168

Anthers opening across the top, I

Anthers opening lengthwise.

Herbs: stamens on the persistent; calyx, Lythrum F. 162

Herbs: stamens on the receptacle, 6, two of them shorter, Cress F. 124
Woody plants. Fruit few-seeded.

Stamens fewer than the 4 long petals, Friicoe-treb, 189

Stamens as many as the broad petals, Staff-tree F. 189

Styles or sessile stigmas 2 to 6, or style 2- to 6-cleft.
Ovary and fVuit one-celled, and

One-seeded. Shrubs, Sumach F. 137

Six-seeded on 8 projections fVom the walls, Pimweed, 127

Several- or many-seeded. Stamens distinct.

Seeds in the centre of the pod. Leaves all opposite, Pimk F. 129

Seeds on the walls or bottom of the pod. Saxifrage F. 157

Many-seeded along the walls of a long-stalked berry.

Stamens monadelphous, Passiokflower F. 166

Ovary with 2 to 6 or more cells.

Sessile stigmas and stamens 4 to 6,
Styles 8. Leaves opposite, compound,
Styles or long stigmas 2. Fruit 2-winged,
Styles or divisions of the style 6.

Stamens 6: pod partly or completely 10-cel1ed,
Stamens 10: pod 6-ceIled. Leaves compound,
. Stamens 10 (or fewer with anthers): styles united

with a long beak, splitting from it with the
( one-seeded little nods when ripe, GEBAmim F. 186

Holly F. 171

Bladdermut F. 139

Maple F. 188

Flax F.
Wood-Sorrel F.

134
136

KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF CLASS I.

109

II.

Monopetaloat Division. Corolla with the petali more or less united into one piece. (Those
which ranli in other divisions are marked tO

A* Corolla om the ovary, i. e. tube of calyx coherent.

Stamens united by their anthers, and

Not by their filaments. Flowers in heads, with a calyx-like involucre,
Also generally by their filaments, more or less. Flowers not in heads.
Corolla irregular, split down one side. Flowers perfect.
Corolla regular, succulent vines, with tendrils. Ftowers moooBokNis,
Stamens separate from each other, and

Inserted on the corolla. Leaves opposite or whorled.

Leaves opposite, without stipules. Head of flowers with an Involucre,
Leaves opposite, without stipules. Head, if any, without an involucre.
Stamens two or three fewer than the 6 lobes of the corolla,
tStamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, or one fewer,
Here one might expect to find the
Leaves whorled, without stipules, )
Leaves opposite, with stipules, i
Inserted with, but not on, the regular corolla.

Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla. Herbs,

Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla. Woody plants.

Composite F. 164

Lobelia

tGoURO

F. 167
F. 1&4

Teasel F. 164

Valerian F. 164
homeysuckle f. 161

tMlRABILIS F. 191

Madder F. 163

Campanula
huokleberuy

F. 167
F. 168

B« Corolla ox the receptacle below the ovary, i. e. Calyx iVee (except in Brookweed).
!• Stametu mart t'n number than the lobe$ of the corotta.

Leaves compound: pod one-celled. Flowers commonly irregular.

Stamens 10 or rarely more when the flower is regular,

Stamens 6 in two sets. Petals 4, united,
Leaves simple or palmately divided. Stamens many, monadelphous in a tube,
Leaves simple, undivided. Stamens united only at the bottom, or separate.

Stamens very many, adhering to the base of the corolla.

Stamens on the corolla, twice or four times as many as its lobes,

Stamens separata from the corolla, twice as many as its lobes.

tPULSE F. 141

tFuMITORY F. 123

tMALLOW- F. 131

t Camellia F. 184
Ebony F. 172
Heath F. 168

3. 8tamen$Jtut a$ many at the Jdbet of the regular coroHa^ 6, 4, or rarely tori.

Stamens one opposite each division of the corolla.

Styles 5 : calyx a chaff-like cup : petals 5, almost distinct.
Style 1. (Petals sometimes almost distinct,)
Stamens alternate with the divisions or lobes of the corolla, 6 or rarely 4,
Inserted on the receptacle.

Inserted on the corolla, but connected more or less with the stigma. Juice
milky. Ovaries and pods 2 to each flower.
Anthers lightly adhering to the stigma.: filaments monadelphous.
Anthers only eurronnding the stigmas filaments distinct.
Inserted on the corolla, free firom the atixma.

Leadwobt F.

173

Primrose F.

173

Heath F.

168

Milkweed F.

188

Dogbane F.

187

r

110 POPULAR FLORA.

Style none: stlgmAS 4 to 6: eorolla very short, deeply eleft,
Style one, rarely 3, •ometimea 2-oleft or 8-olef1t.
Ovary deeply 4-lobed, in fhiit making 4 akenee.
Stamen* 4. Leaves opposite, aromatic,
Stamens 6. Leaves alternate, not aromatic,
Ovary and pod one-celled : the seeds on the walls.
Leaves lobed or cut. Style S-cleft above,
Leaves entire and opposite, or alternate, with the 8 leaflets
Ovary and fhilt with 2 or more cells.

Stamens 4, long. Flowers in a close spike,
Stamens 6. Pod or berry many-seeded.
Flower not quite regular. Style entire,
Flower quite regular: stamens all alike,
Stamens 6. Pod Tew-seeded.
Twining herbs. Seeds large.
Erect or spreading herbs. Style 8-cleft at the top.

ROLLT F. 171

Saok or Mint F. 178
bokraue f. 181

Watrrlraf F. 182
entire, Oehtiaii F. 167

pLAirrAiif F. 172

FiowortF. 176

KlOHTBHADK F. 186

CowvoLVULua F. 1§4

POLKMOMIUM F. 188

3* 8tamen$ 2 or 4, alwayg fewer than the lobee of the coroUa or calyx.
Corolla more or less irregular, mostly 2-lipped.

Ovary 4-lobod, making 4 akenes. Stems square: leaves opposite, aromatic, Saob or Mimt F. 178

Ovary and fruit 4-celled and 4-8eeded. Stamens 4, |
Ovary one-celled, making one akene. Stamens 4, i
Ovnry and pod one-celled, many-seeded on the walls. No green leaves.
Ovary and pod 2-celled with many large and winged seeds, )
Ovnry and iVuit irregularly 4-6-celled, with many large seeds, )
Ovnry and pod 2-ceIled, with many or few small seeds,
Corolla regular. Stamens only 2. Woody plants.
Corolla 4-lobed or 4-parted,
Corolla 6-lobed, salver-sliaped,

Vkrvaim F. 177

Broom-Rafk F. 174

BioMONiA F. 174

FiowoRT F. 173

Olive F. 189
Jessamikg F. 188

III.

Apetalons Division. Corolla none: sometimes the calyx also wanting. (Those which are
merely apetalous forms of the preceding divisions are marked t>)

A.

BiRTHWORT F. 190

Flowers hot i» catkins, or catkin-uke heads.
1. 8eed$ many in each cell of (he ovary or frwL

Calyx with its tube coherent to the 9-oelIed ovary,

Calyx free from the ovary.

Pod 6-celled, 6-homed, ' Ditchwort in IStonecrop F. 156

Pod 8-celled, or one-celled with 8 or more styles, Carpetweed, &c. in tPiNK F. 129

Pod or berry one-celled and simple, fCnowFuor F. 112

2* Seede only one or two in each cell of the ovary or fruiU.
Pistils more than one to the flower, and separate from each other.
Calyx present and petal-like. Stamens on the receptacle.
Calyx present; the stamens inserted on it. Leaves with stipules,

fCROWPOOT F. 112
fBobB F. 146

KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF CLASS L

111

POKKWBBD F. .101

rUtll only one, either ilinple or formed of two or more with their ovorie* united.
Stylet 10. Fruit a lO-seeded berry,
Stylet or ttigmat 2 or 8.

Herbt with theattu for itipulet, and entire leavei,

Kerbt with teparate ttipulet, and compound or cleft leavei,

Uerbt without ttipulet, and

Witliottt toaly bractt. Fiowert tmall and greenish.
With icaly bractt around and among the flowers,
Shrubt or trees, with opposite leaves. Fruit a pair of keys.
Shrubs or trees, with alternate leaves and deciduous stipules.
Stamens on the throat of the calyx, alternate with ita lobes,
Stamens on the bottom of the calyx,
Style one: stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a key./ Leavei pinnate,
Style or sessile stigma one and simple.

Calyx tubular or cup-shaped, colored like a corolla.

Stament 8, on the tube. Shrubt: leaves simple, Mbzkreum

Stamens 4, on the throat. Herbs: leaves compound. Burnet in fUuHB

Stament 5 or less ou the receptacle. Ciiiyx imitating a monopetalous
funnel-shaped corolla: a cup outside imitating a calyx.
Herbs with opposite leaves, Mirabilis

Calyx of 6 petal-like sepals colored like petals : stamens 0 or 12 : anthers opening

by uplifted valves. Aromatic trees atid shrubs, Laurbl

Calyx in the sterile flowers of 3 to 5 greenish sepals: stamens the same number.

Flowers monoeciout or dioecious, Nkttlb

Buckwheat
Hem I'

GoosBrooT

Amaranth

t Maple

Buckthorn

Ashjn tOuvB

F. 192
F. 196

F. 101
F. 192
F. 140

F. 188
F. 196
F. 180

F. 196
F. 146

F. 101
F. 194
F. 196

B* Flowers one or both sorts in catkins or catkin-uke heads.

Twining herbs, dicecious : fertile flowers only in a short catkin, Hop in the Hebip F. 196

Treet or thrubt.

Sterile flowers only in catkins. Flowers monoecious.

Leaves pinnate. Ovary and fruit (a kind of stone-fruit, without an involucre), Walnttt F. 197
Leaves simple. Nuts one or more in a cup or involucre, Oak F. 197

Both kinds of flowers in catkins or close heads.
Leaves palmately veined or lobed.

Calyx 4-cleft, in the fertile flowers becoming benry-Iike. Mulberry, &c. in Kettle F. 196

Planb-tree F. 196

Ca!yx none: flowers in round heads,
Leaves pinnately veined.

Flowers dicecious, one to each scale. Pod manynieeded,
Flowers monoecious, the fertile ones 2 or more under each scale,
Flowers only one under each fertile scale. Fruit one-seeded,

Willow F. 190

Birch F. 190

Swbet-Galb F. 198

Subclass n. — GYMNOSPERMS.
Proper pistil none ; the ovules and seeds naked, on the bottom or inner face of an

open scale, as in Pines, or without any scale at all, as in Yew,

PiNB Family, 201

112

POPULAR FLORA.

I. Poljrpetalons Divitloa.

1. CBOWPOOT FAMILY. Order KANUNCULACEiE.

Herbs, or sometimes slightly woody plants, with a coloriess juice, sharp or acrid to the
taste. Parts of the flower all separate and distinct, and inserted on the receptacle. Petals
often wanting or of singular shapes. Stamens many, or at least more than 12. Pistils
many, or more than one (except in Larkspur, Baneberry, and Bugbane), and entirely
separate, except in Fennel-flower, in fruit becoming akenes or pods, or sometimes berries.
The leaves are generally compound, or much cut or parted, and without stipules.

I

U7. Flower of PenniylTanian Anemony. S9B. Half* flower of • Crowfoot, mafniflcd. 93>. A pt<al, ahowing iti tiltla aeala MO. Pod
of Marth-ftlarifold, opening. iMI. A pittil of Anemon^, maipiifled, the otttrj cut throuth to ahow the OTDle in It 349 Akcne of Crnw-
fuot, enlarfcd. M8> Same, cut thrnuch to ihow the uitrt in it. 944 Enlarged crow-eccilon of tlie aapala of Vinln'a-Bower No. 1, iu Ilia
bad. MS. Same of TtrglD'a- Bower No. S. 846. Akene and feathery tail oratyle of Virgin'a-Bawer No. 1.

The genera are nmnerons. The following table or key leads to the name of each.

Climbing plants, with opposite, generally componnd leaves, no real petals, the edges of

the sepals tamed inwards in the bad, ( GetmiU) Virgik's-Bowkr.
Not climbing; leaves all alternate except in Anemony: sepals overiapping in the bod.
Pistils many or several, one-seeded, becoming akenes in fmit.
Petals none: bat the sepals colored like petals.

Three leaves under the flower exactly imitating a calyx, (ffepdtiea) Hefatica.

POPULAR FLCRA.

118

(AnemAne) Awemomt.

{Thalktrum) Meadow-Rub.

(Ranuncultu) Cbowtoot.

(Cahha) Marsh-Marigold.

Ko sneh calyx-like leaves (or involacre) close to the flower.
Flowers single, on long, nalied stallis,
Flowers several in a simple umbel, handsome, )
Flowers many in a panicle, small, )

Petals present as well as sepals, the latter falling off early,
Pistils more than one^eeded, becoming pods (except in baneberry).
Sepals petal-like, not falling when the flower first opens, and
Golden-yellow: ^tals none. Leaves rounded, not cut.
Yellow or yellowish: petals stamen-like. Leaves deeply cut, ( Trdllius) Globe-fia)Wkr.
White: pistils several, on stalks of their own. Leaflets 3, (CoptU) Goldthread.

Blue, purple, red, &c., rarely white. Pistils not stalked.

Pistils 6, united below into a bladdery pod, (Nig^Ua) *FBiniEL-FLowxR.

Pistils 2 to 6, rarely one, separate.

Sepals 6, all alike: petals 5, in the form of large spurs, (Aqmiigia) Columbine.
Sepals 6, dissimilar. Flower irregular.

Upper sepal long-spurred : petals 4, (Delphinium) Larkspur.

Upper sepal hood- or helmet'shaped; petals 2, (Aconitum) Acomte.

Sepals petal-like, white, falling when the flower opens: petals minute or none.

Flowers in a short raceme. Pistil one, making a berry, (Acttha) Bameberrt.

Flowers ina long raceme. Fruit a dry pod, ( Cimidfuga) Buobane.

Sepals leaf-like, not falling off: petals large and showy, {Pve^itia) * Peony.

*jit* Those genera which have more than one common species are next given, with the distinguishing
marks of the species.

TirglnVBower. CUmatii.

Calyx of 4 petal-like sepals, their margins nut overlapping, but turned or rolled inwards in the bud.
(Fig. 244, a cross-section of the calyx in the bud, shows this slightly in species No. 1, and Fig. 245,
much rolled inwards, in No. 8.) No real petals. Fruit of many akenes, their style remaining gen-
erally in the form of a long and feathery tail (Fig. 246). Flowering in summer.

1. Wild Viroin's-Bowbr. Flowers white, in panicles, small, somewhat dioecious; leaflets 8, toothed;

akenes with long feathery tails (Fig. 246). Banks of streams. C. Virginiana.

2. Sweet V. Flowers panicled, white; leaflets 6 to 9, entire. Cultivated in gardens. C. FUmmula.
8. ViNS-BowXB. Flower single; sepals purple, large; fruit short-tailed, naked. Cult. C ViUcella.

Hepatica (or LiverleaO. Hepdtica,
Calyx of 8 to 12 petal-like sepals, which are naturally taken for a corolla, because just underneath
is a whorl of 8 little leaves exactly resembling a calyx; but it is a little way below the flower. Real
petals none. Pistils several, making naked-pointed akenes. — Low herbs, in woods, sending up from the
ground, in early spring, rounded 8-lobed leaves, which last over the next winter, and scapes with
single (blue, purple, or nearly white) flowers.

1. RouND-LOBED H. Lobes of the leaves 3, rounded and blunt. Common N. & E. H. triloba.

2. Sharf-lobed BL Lobes of the leaves 3 or 6, acute. Common W. K acvHloba.

Ane'monir. ^Inem^e.
Calyx of fW>m 5 to 15 petal-like sepals; no leaves just underneath it, but the flowers on long and
naked footstalks. No real petals. Akenes blunt or short-pointed, not ribbed nor grooved. Perennial
herbs: their upper or stem-leaves opposite or in whorls. Flowers generally single, handsome. The

114

POPULAR FLORA.

following are the comtnon wild species: they grow in woods and low meadows; the first three blossom
in summer; the fourth iu early spring.

1. ViROiMiAM Ambmomy. Principal stem-leaves S in a whorl, on long footstalks, 8-parted and cut-

lobed, hairy; middle flower-stalk leafless, the others 2-leaTed in the middle, new ones rising from
their axils, and so producing the blossoms all summer; sepals greenish white, acute; pistils very
many, in an oval woolly bead. A. Virginiana.

2. LoNo-FRUiTED A. Stem-lea ves many in a whori ; flower-stalks 2 to 6, all leafless, very long; sepals

blunt; head of fruit (an inch) long: otherwise like the last. N. & W. A. cylindr'ca.

i. Pennsylvantan a. Hairy; stem-leaves sessile; main ones 8 in a whorl, but only a pair of smaller

ones on each of the side flowering branches; sepals large, white or purplish; akenes flat, many in

- a roufad head. A. Pentuyhdnica.

4. Grovk a. Smooth, low, one-flowered; stem-leaves 8 in a whorl, on long footstalks, divided into 3
or 6 leaflets ; sepals white or purplish ; akenes only 15 to 20, narrow. A. netnordia.

Meadow-Rue* Thalictrum.

Sepals 4 or more, petal-like or greenish. Heal petals none. Pistils 4 to 15, becoming ribbed or
grooved akenes. — Perennials, with compound leaves. No. 1 is almost an Anemony, except for its
ribbed akenes, and has a few handsome and perfect flowers in an umbel. The other two have small
and mostly dioecious flowers in a compound panicle, and decompound leaves ; one of the lower leaves
is shown in Fig. 188.

1. Anemony M. Low, delicate ; stem-leaves all in a whorl at the top; sepals 7 to 10, white or pink-

ish, like those of Grove Anemony, with which it generally grows. Fl. spring. T. anetaondidet.

2. Early M. Plant 1° or 2" high ; leaves all alternate, the rounded leaflets with 5 to 7 roundish lobes ;

flowers greenish, in early spring. Woods. T. dkicurn.

t. Late M. Much like the last, but 8'* to 0° high; leaflets 8-Iobed; flowers white, in summer. Com-
mon in meadows and along streams. - T. ComutL

Crowfoot. Ranunculus.
Sepals 6, falling early. Petals 6 (sometimes accidentally more), flat. Akenes many in a head, fiat.

» Petals white, with a round spot at the base : herbage all under water.

1. White Water-Crowfoot. Leaves made up of many delicate thread-like divisions. R. aqudtilit,

* «t Petals yellow, and with a little scale on the inside at the bottom. (Fig. 289.)
••- Herbage all or nearly all under water.

2. Yellow Water-C. Like the last, but larger in all its parts, and yellow-fiowered, the upper leaves

efteu out of water and much less cut. M. & W. R. PurehiL

•*- •*- Not growing under water.
•M. Petals not longer, but often shorter, than the tialyx : plants erect, in wet places.
8. Small-flowered Crowfoot. Very smooth, slender ; first root-leaves crenate. R. db<rr(im$.

4. Cursed C. Very smooth, stouter ; leaves all cleft or lobed; head of fruits oblong. R^tceUratut.
6. HooK-BEAKED C. Hairy; leaves all 8-cIeft, lobes broad; akenes with long and hooked beaks, col-
lected into a round head. R. recurvatug.
6. Bristly C. Stout, bristly-hairy; leaves divided into 8 or 6 stalked leafiets, which are cleft and cut
again into narrow lobes ; akenes straight-beaked, in an oblong head. R. Penniyhdnkut.

FOPCLAR FLORA.

115

41^ ** Petals always much longer than the calyx. Dry ground, except No. 8.

7. Early C. Low, 4' to 9' high; root-leaves nearly pinnate; petals narrow. Fl. spring. R.fa»cicuUiri».

8. Cbeepino C. Stems reclining, making long runners hi summer; leaves variously divided; petals

obovate. Wet places. R. repent.

9. BttLBOus C, or Early Buttercup. A solid bulb at the base of the upright stem ; leaves divided

and cut; petals round, large, and bright yellow. ^Naturalized, £. ia meadows. Fl. spring.

R. bulbbtm.

10. Tall C, or Later Buttercup. Stem upright, 2° or 8° high, no bulb at the bottom; leaves di-
vided and out; petals obovate, not so large and bright-colored as the last. Fl. summer. R. acrit.

Globe-flower. TrMtu.
Appears like a large Crowfoot or Buttercup, but the yellow leaves of the blossom are sepals ; within
are the petn1», small, and of peculiar shape, appearing like larger stamens. And the nine or more pistils
make severui-seeded pods.

1. European 6. Sepals 10 to 16. golden-yellow, converging, and so making a rather globe-shaped

flower; petals longer than the stamens. Cult, in gardens; fl. spring. T. Europbeiu.

2. American 6. Sepals 6 or 6, spreading, p^^le greenish-yellow; petals shorter than the stamens, and

liable to be overlooked. Swamps, N. T. Americantu.

Columbine* Aquiligia.
Sepals 6, petal-like, all similar. Petals 6, in the form of large hollow spurs. Pistils 6, making many-
seeded pods. — Leaves twice or thrice coqjpound; leaflets in threes. (Fig. 247.)

1. Wild C. Flowers scarlet, yellow insidet nodding ; spun hooked. Socks. A. Canadensis.

2. Garden C. Flowersblue, purple, or white; spurs straight In all gardens. A. vulgaris.

Larkspur. Delphinium.

Sepals 5, petal-like, dissimilar, the upper one prolonged behind into a hollow spur. Petals 4, small ;
the upper pair with hardly any claws, but with long spurs which run back into the spur cf the culyx:
the lower pair with short claws and no spur ; in some species all the petals grow together into one
body. Pistils and pods 1 to 5, many-seeded. — Flowers showy, in racemes or panicles, mostly white,
blue, or purple. (Fig. 251, 252.)

* Garden annuals: leaves finely cut: petals united into one body (Fig. 253): pistil only one.

1. Common or Field Larkspur. Flowers scattered on spreading branches; pods smooth. J>. Consdlida.

2. Rocket or Ajax L. Flowers crowded in along and close raceme; pods hairy. D. Ajacis.

* * Garden perennials : pistils 2 to 5 : the four petals separate. Many varieties are cultivated,

m(,3t1y of the two following species.
8. Great-Flowered L. Leaves cut into linear distant lobes; pods downy. D. grandijlbrutn.

4. Bee L. Leaves cleft into 8 to 7 wedge-shaped and cut-toothed lobes; petals bearded. D. elaium.
« « « Wild species at the West and South: perennials, with 4 separate petals and 8 to 6 pods.

5. Tall Wild L. Stem 2" to 6° high; leaves parted into 8 or 5 narrow wedge-shaped pointed divis-

ions; flowers many in a long raceme, blue-purple, in summer. D. exaltatum.

6. Dwarf L. Stem 1** higlior less; the 6 divisions of the leaves cleft into linear lobes; flowers few,

loose, and large, purple-blue, in spring; pods spreading. D. tricdfne.

116

POPULAR FLORA.

7. Azure L. Leaves parted and out into narrow linear lobes; flowers many in a close raceme, sky*
blue or white; pods erect. D. asureum.

Aconite* (Monluhood, Wolfsbane.) Awt^vm.
Sepals 6, petal-like, dissimilar, tlie upper one largest and forming a hood or kdmet. Petals only 2, and
those are small and curiously shaped bodies, with a curved or hammer-shaped little blade on a long
claw, standing under the hood. Pods as in Larkspur. — Flowers in racemes or panicles, showy, blue,
or purple, varyhig to white. Herbage and roots /xwsonotif. (Fig. 264, 255.)

1. Garden Aconite. Stem erect and rather stout, very leafy; divisions of the leaves parted into

linear iobes; flowers crowded. A. NapeUut.

2. Wild A. Stem weak and bending, as if to climb ; lobes of the leaves lance-ovate ; flowers scattered,

in summer. W. A. tmcinatvm.

Four paUli of Larkipnr No. I,
unlud into on* bgd/.

aso MS

tn. Flower, Ac. of Wild Columblnt,
9<8. Apeul. M». Th«r
inf. SSO. A Mpitrau pi

918. A petal. MS. Th« S podi op«it>

lod.

SSI. FtotrerorLarkipurNn.S. 9ft3. lu
MpaU and poult diipUjod.

354. Flowor of Aeonila. S8S In parti dia.
plajre'di t, tha lepala ; n, the pe(nls|
It, atamaaa and piitlla on Uia duwer-italk.

POPULAR FLOBA.

117

9. MAGNOLIA FAMILY. Order MAGNOLIACE^.
Trees or shrubs, with aromatic or strong-scented and bitter bark, and alternate simple
leaves, which are never toothed ; large, thin stipules form the covering of the buds, but
fall off early. Flowers large, single at the ends of the branches ; their leaves in threes,
viz. 3 sepals colored like the petals, and 6 petals in two ranks or 9 in three ranks, their
mai^ns overlapping in the bud. Stamens very many, on the receptacle, with long anthers
occupying, as it were, the side of the filament. Pistils many, packed and partly grown
togedier one above the other, so as
to make a sort of cone in fruit —
We have only two genera.

1. Stipules flat, not adhering to the

leafstalk. Petals 6, greenish-or-
ange.. Filaments slender. Pistils
overlying each other and grown to-
gether to make a spindle-shaped
cone, dry when ripe, and sepa-
rating into a sort of key-fruit.
Leaves somewhat 8-lobed, and as
if cut off at the end. One species
only is known, the
(Liriodendron Tulipi/era) Tulip-tbee.

2. Stipules making around and pointed

bud, adhering to the lower part of
the leaf-stalk. Petals 6 to 9. Fil-
aments below the anther very short.
Cone of fruit rose-red and fleshy
when ripe, the pistils opening on
the back, the scarlet . fleshy-coated
seeds hu/^ging by delicate and very
elastic threads, Maonoua.

Magnolia* MagnbUa.
Our wild species divide into Laurel-Magnolias, Cucumber-trees, and Umbrella-trees.
\ 1. LAUREL-MAGNOLIAS. Leaves thick, evei^green at the South; leaf-buds silky; flowers rather
globe-shaped, appearing through the summer, white, very fragrant

1. Great LaureltMaonolia. Tree with leaves deep-green and shining above, rusty beneath when

young; flower very large. S. It has stood the winter as far north as Philadelphia. M. grandijlbra,

2. Smalij LaureltM. (or White Bay). Shrub or small tree; leaves oblong, whitish beneath; flower

about 2' broad. Swamps. E. & S. M. glauca.

\ 2. CUCUMBER-TREES. Leaves thin, scattered along the branches, a little downy beneath, buda
silky; flowers not sweet-scented, nor showy, nor very large, appearing in spring.

8. Common Cvcumber-M. A tall tree; leaves oval or oblong, pointed; flowers greenish; young frait
resembling a very small cucumber. Common W. Jf. aciuninato.

flSS. Small LauieUMafnolU. SS7. A itamcn mafnifled.
the ttiilt hanfinf aa tbey drop.

Ita eona of {ruit,

118

POPULAB FLOBA*

4. Yellow Cuccmber-M. A low tree; leaves ovate or a little heart-ahaped; flowers crenm-yellow.
S.; sometimes cultivated at the North. M. corddta.

i 8. UMBRELLA-TREES. Leaves thin, large, those on the flowering shoots forming an umbrella-lilce
circle underneath the blossom; leaf-buds smooth; flower large and white, not sweet-scented, ap-
pearing in early spring; petals about 4' long, tapering below.

6. Eau-leaved Umurella-M. Leaves nearly 1° long, auricled at the base (Fig. 102). S. i/. Friueri.

6. CoMMOH Umbrella-M. Leaves V to V long, tapering into a short footstallc. M. Vmbrelia.

7. There is, besides, the Great-leaved M., with much the largest flowers and leaves of ail, the latter

2° or 8" long, scattered, heart-shaped at the base, and white-downy beneath ; flower 8' or lO* broad.
S. and cuk. rarely. It does not belong exactly to either the above divisions. M. macrcphylla.

8. The Purple Magnolia, from Japan, is a shrub in some gardens and grounds, flowering before the

leaves are out. Ji. purpurea.

3. CUSTABD-APPLE FAMILY. Order ANONACE^.

Trees or shrubs, resembling the Magnolia family, but the three petals of each set not
overlapping each other
in the bud ; the bark and
foliage not aromatic, but
unpleasant-ti\8ted ; the
seeds large and bony,
their albumen variegated
like a nutmeg, or cut into
slits. Leaves entire, des-
titute of stipules. Only
one genus in this coun-
try, and one species com-
mon; the

1. CoMMov Papaw. a

small tree, with dingy-
purple flowers appear-
ing in early spring mth-
er before the leaves ;
the 8 outer petals much
larger than the 8 inner
ones ; fruits eatable
when ripe, in autumn,
2' or 8' long. Common
West and South along
rivers in rich noil 984 MO »iJ

nvers, '""''" »0"' gw Braneh of P«p«w in (lower. 881. A Mamen. 9*9. Flower with all but the pitlila tnk*»

Atimtna triloba. •fl >l>e receptacle. SS3. Fruiu; two uf tb«a eat tbruufb. flS4, A M«d cut ihrvufh I*
•how Um Tiuitfated albumen.

POPULAR FLOBA.

119

4. MOONSEED FAMILY. Order MENISPERMACE^.

Woody climbers, "with alternate leaves and small dicecious flowers (as shourn in Fig. 167,
168) ; the sepals and petals each 4 or 6 and both of the same color, and a few one-seeded
pistils, becoming small drupes in fruit, with a moon-shaped or kidney-shaped stone. We
have two genera of one soecies each, the first common at the North, the second at the
South.

1. Stamens 12 to 20 t pistils 2 to 4. Flowers white : leaves rounded and angled shield-nhaped. Fruit

blue-blaclc, (Mtni^rmum) Moomseed.

2. Stamens 6, one before each petal. Flowers greenish: leaves heart-shaped. ( Cdccultu) Cocculus.

6. BABBEBBY FAMILY. Order BERBERIDACEJG. *

Seadily distinguished (with a single exception) by having the sepals and petals in fours,
sixes, or eights (not in fives),
and with just the same number
of stamens as petals, one be/ore
each petal (on the receptacle),
the anthers opening by an
uplifted valve or door on each
side. Hstil only one. Hamw
less, except the May- Apple (also
called Mandrake), which has
rather poisonous roots, although
the fruit is innocent and eata-
ble. Having only one species
of each genus, we may ascertain
them by the following key : —

ass

t. Shoot ; 9M. cluittt of Imtm and raeem* ; 987. cnUrgtd flowtr
iproad open ; S68. a petal mora magnified ; and| 9H. a atamao.
with tba antlMropaniuf, oftha eommoa Bartianj.

Shrabs with yellow bark and wood, and yellow flowers. Stamens and petala 6.

Leaves appearing simple, in a cluster above a branching thorn, which is jms

an altered leaf of the year before. Berries red, (Berberia) Barberry.

LeavesBcattered, pinnate, evergreen: no thorns. Berries blue, {Mahdnia) 4FMAH01IIA.

Herbs, with perennial roots, all with compound or deeply lobed leaves.

Flowers yellowish-green, small. Stamens and petals 6. Leaves decoatpound, from

the root and also at the top of the stem, (Cauhphj^lbm) Cohosh.

120

FOPULAB FLOBA.

Flowers white, rather lar.'^i petal* larger than the Aigaeious calyx.

Stamens and narrow petals 8. The one-flowered scape and the 2>parted leaves

rising separately from the ground. Fruit a many-
seeded pod opening by a lid, ( Ji^ersdma) Twimlzav.

Stamens 12 to 18: petals rounded, 6 to 9. Flowering stems S-leaved at the top:

leaves shield-shaped and several-oleft, laige, with a
nodding flower in the fork, (j*odophi^lb$m) Mat-Applb.

, 6. WATEB-LILY FAMILY. Order NTMFH^ACEiB.

Water-plants with flowers and leaves on long footstalks, rising out of the water or rest>
ing on its surface; the leaves
either shield-shaped or deeply
heart-shaped. Petals and sta-
mens generally ^"ery many. —
To the proper Water-Lily fam-
ily may here well enough be
added the Water-shield and
the Nelumbo, each of a sin-
gle species. This gives us
four genera, which are distin-
guished as follows: —

Fruit of Nelumbo.

sn rs

S70. Flowir, bud, and leaf of White Water-Lily. STI. Flower with the parte eat
away, all but two petal-like alamrne, one ordinary etaiaea, aad the eormpuuad
piatil. Sra. Slice aeroee the U-celled piitil.

1. Leaves and flowers firom very thick and long creeping rootstocks. Sepals and the
many petals and stamens gradually blending into each other, and growing to the
surface of the many-ceUed and many-seeded compound pistil. Flower whiio, sweet-
scented, (Aynyilksa) Warrs Watbr-Lilt.

POPULAR FLORA.

121

S. Leaves and flowers trota rootstooks tike the last Sepals 6 or 9, roanded, partly petal-
like and yellow. Within these a mnss or small, square-topped bodies looking like
and not much larger than the iitamens, but really answering to petals; and above
them the real stamens in great numbers, all under the many-celled and flat-topped
pistil, (Nuphar) Ykixow Pomd-Lilt.

8. Leaves and small dull-purple flowen fVom a slender stem rising In the water; the oval
leaves attached by the middle if the under side (centrally peltate). Sepals and
petals narrow, each 4, and 12 to 18 stamens, all under the 4 to 16 separate and
few-seeded pistils, (Braiinia) Watershteld.

4. Sepals and petals (alike in many ranlis) and stamens many, all falling off early, all un-
der the pistils, which u.--' 12 or more in number and separately embedded in the flat
upper face of an enlarged top-sht.ped receptacle. In fVnit they are round and eat-
able nuts (Fig. 278). Leaves veiy large (1° or V broad), round, attached by the «
middle underneath, cupped, rising out of the water, as do the great greenish-
yellow flowers also, on long stalks. Common W. & S. (JVeAimMum) NsLUMBa

7. SIDESADDLE-FLOWEB FAMILY. Order SARRACENIACE^.

Bog-plants with hollow, pitcher-sliaped or trumpet-shaped leaves, all from the root,
making the curious genus

Sldesaddle-Flower* Sanracinia.

Sepals 6, colored, persistent; and below the calyx are 8 amall
bractletfl. Petals 6, fiddle-shaped, curved inwards. Stamens
very many, on the receptacle. Style witli a broad and 6-angled
nmbrella-ahaped top, covering the 6>celled c>vnry and the stamens.
Pod many-seeded. Flower single, large, nodding on the summit
of a long scape.

1. Purple Sidesaddle-Flower, or PrrsHEK-PLAHT. Petals

deep purple, arched over the pistil ; loaves pitcher-shaped,
yellowish-green, veined with purple, anl with a broad wing
down the inner side. Common N. & S. 8. purpirea.

2. Red S. Petals red; leaves long, trumpeiehaped, with a nar-

row side wing. S. 8. rtibrcu

8. Spotted S. Petals yellow ; leaves trampet-shaped, 12' to

18' long, with a hooded top spotted with, white on the back,

and a narrow side wing. S. 8. varit^rU.

4. Yellow S., or Trumpets. Petals yellow, drooping when

old; leaves 1° to 8' long, trumpet-sba^ied, with an upright

roanded top turned back at the ^ides, sids wing hardly any.

Very common S. S.Jl<wa.

Lmt«i «r Purpit 8. ; oa* of lh«m Mt o&

122

POPULAR FLORA.

8. POPFT FAMILY. Order PAPAVERACEJR.

Herbs with a milk-white, yollow, or reddish juice (colorless in Eschscholtzia), which la
bitter or acrid and poisonous, alternate leaves, and flowers remarkable for having only 2

(rarely S) sopaU, which
fall when the blossom
opens, but 4 (or in one
case 8 or 12) petals,
which fall early. Sta-
mens many, on the re-
ceptacle. Pistil one,
compound, butalmost al-
ways one-celled, many-
seeded, the seeds borne
on the walls or on pro-
jections from them (pa-
rietal). Eschscholtzia is
remarkable for its calyx
shaped like a pointed
cap or a candle-extin-
guisher. — In most cases
we have only one spe-
cies of each genus.

97S sr<

a7S. A Rowtr-budeiMinjUiealyt,
and, 376, a flowtr of Popff,

tn. Pod ofCtUndln* opan.
inf. 878. Pnimc of Iht
•ama, lurnad flatwiaa, aad
aaada atill an il.

981 878

•70. Flowar-bud, Ao.
of £.uhMsholt(U.

880. Tbacap-ahapad
calrx fallaii oft

881. Tba pod.

Petals 4, crampled or plaited in tlie bud, wtiioh nods before opening (except in the Prickly-Poppy).
Ovary and pod incompletely several-celled, by plates or placentas projecting fVom
the walls and covered with numberless seeds. Stigmas making a flat
sessile oap. Pod hard, opening by pores under the edge of the cap of
stigmas, (Papavtr) *Poppt.

Ovary and pod strictly one-<ftlled, opening by valves, and leaving the placentas as a
slender frame between them. Flowers yellow, rarely white.
Pod and leaves prickly. Style none: stigmas 4 c-r 6, {Argen^mt) Pricklt-Poppt.

Pod bristly. Style present: stigmas 8 or 4, (StyUphorum) Celandime-Poppy.

Pod smooth, slender ( Fig. 277) : stigmas 2, ( CheUdbnium) Celamdinb.

Ovary and long narrow pod 2-celled by a thick partition in which the seeds are em-
bedded; stigma 2-homed, (Otaudum) «Hobm-Poppt.
Petals not crumpled hi the bud, which does not nod.

Petals 8 to 12, narrow, white. Pod oblong. Juice orange-red, {Sangvinaria) Bloodboot.

Petals 4, broad, yellow. Sepals united into a pointed cap which falls off as a lid ( Fig.
280, 281). Receptacle or end of the flower-Atalk expanded and top-
shaped. Stigmas 8 to 7, slender, unequal. Pod many-ribbed. Juice
watery, colorless, but strong-scented, * Eschschowxu.

POPULAB FLORA.

isa

e. FUMITORY FAMILY. Order FUMARIACEJE.

Tender herbs with a colorleM juice, compound alternate leaves, and irregular flowers
with only two small scale-like sepals, a flattened and closed corolU of 4 petals more or less
grown together, the two outside ones larger with small spreading tips, the two inner small

and with spoon-shaped tips stick-
ing together face to face over the
anthers and stigma: stamens on
the receptacle, 6 in two sets or
bundles, one before each of the
larger petals, or all joined in one
tube below. The middle anther
of each set is two-celled ; the side
ones only one-celled. Pistil one,
in the manner of the Foppy fam-
ily. Pod one-celled. Bitterish,
harmless plants, with singularly
shaped flowers, some of them
handsome. We have four gen-
era, two of them of only one
species each.

Sn. Bulb, and, S83, leaf tntl flowera uf Dicentra No. 1. 984. Flower, natural ilw.
of the Bower of a Corjrdal. 889. One of tbe leli of itameut UDiled.

987 988

, SSI. SaiM, takaa to piecw. 917. Dtairam

Flower heart-shaped,, or with a 8pnr on eaeh side at the base.

Petals all permanently united into a slightly heart-shaped (pale flesh-colored)
corolla, which dries without falling and encloses the four-seeded
pod. A delicate vine climbing by the tendril-like divisions of its
thrice-pinnate leaves, (AtBhmia) Smoke- Vimc.

Petals less united, readily separated. Pod several-seeded, (Dicentra) Dicentra

Flower with a projection or spur at the base on one side only.

Ovary slender, forming a several-seeded pod, ( CcnydaUi) Corydal.

Ovary and fruit, round, small, one-seeded, not opening, {Fumaria) Fvmitoky.

9

124

rOrULAR FLORA.

Dloentnu DMntra (wrongly called Dieliftra).
The speciea nre perennials with lingulur and huudsome flowers in raoeinos, blossoining in spring.
• Wild species, in rich woods; the decoin|)ound and finely cut leaves and naked flower-stalk rising
separately from the ground, in early spring. Delicate low plants, chiefly found N. &- W.

1. Ddtciimam'b Bukkciikm D. (Fig. 282-266.) Herbage from a sort of bulb of conr»e grains;

corolla white, tipped with cream-color, with 2 very large spurs. D. CuvulUiria.

2. SQi'ii<nF,L.CoRN D. Underground shoots bearing little yellow tuber-like bodies, resembling graiiiA

of Indian Corn; corolla white and flesh-color, fragrant like Hyacinths. D. CamiiLtuis,

m * Garden species, leafy-stemmed, 2^ or 8" high, with Peony-like leaves.
8. Showy D. Racemes drooping, one-sided; flowers pink-purple, 1' long. Cultivated. D. tptctdlUii.

Corydal* 0>rydali$.

Our two species are leafy-stemmed biennials, glaucous, with twice-pinnate leaves, and linear or
slender putls. They grow in rooky places and flower in spring and summer.

1. Golden C. Low and spreading; flowers yellow in simple racemes; pods hanging. C. aurta.

2. Pale C. Upright; flowers purplish and yellowish; racemes panicled; pods ere ;t. C. ylauca.

10. CBUCIFEBOUS OR CRESS FAMILY. Order CRUCIFER^E.
Herbs, with alternate leaves, a sharp-tasted watery juice (never poisonous, but often
very acrid or biting) ; perfectly distinguished by their cruciferowt flowers, tetraihjnamous
stamens, and by having the sort of po^I called a silique or sUicle (240,
241). The flower is called cruciferous because the 4 petals, with claws
enclosed in tne 4-sej>alled calyx, have their blade spreading so as to form
the four arms of a cross. As to the stamens, they are 6 in number (on
the receptacle), two of them always shorter than the other four. The
pistil makes a pml, like that of the Celandine, &c. in the Poppy family
(Fig. 277), except that a partition stretches across between
the two thread-shaped placentas, and divides the cavity into
two cells. When the pod opens, the two valves fall away,
leaving the seeds attached to the edges of this frame. The
whole kernel of the seed is an embryo. It is always bent or
folded up, in various ways. The flowers of the whole family are

so much alike, that the genera have to
be distinguished by their pods and seeds.
This makes the family too difficult for
the beginner. But so many plants of
the family are common in cultivation,
that we add a tabular key, leading to
the names of the principal kinds.

9H9. nowcrofMiiaUrH. 390. BtRmeni nnd plntM. tnnre tnagiiifled. 991 Pod (tillqiw) ufToothwort, opening.
Xt i>liepherdVIfii.n. 893. Bitnit, wiih oiie valve lallcii oft

990
. Pod ((iUcIt or poocli

I'OI'ULAR FLORA.

120

1. Pod (silique) generally uveral time$ longer than wide.

Pod not tplitting open when ri|)e, but bocoiniug hard, beak-pointed. Scedi round.

Flowers pink or purple. Pod thick, flothy when young, (Iiiij)hanu$) *Radihii.

Flowers yellow, turning whitish or purplish. Pod long, necklace-shnped,

{RaphanuM, ^ RajA'initlfum) Joixtrd-Ciiaulock.
Po^ splitting, 1. e. opening when ripe by two valves, which fall off and leuvo the partition.
Pod oi:(!!iig in a beak. Seeds round. Flowers yellow.

Calyx erect in blossom. Boots, stems, or leaves, &o. be- | (Briutica) ( *Turi«ip and

coming fleshy in cultivation, i I *CAnnAOE.

Calyx open or spreading in blossom, (Sinajm) Mustahd.

Pod not uc&ked, 1. e. not ending in a strong-pointed tip. Seeds flat or oblong.
Calyx unequal, two of the sepals projecting or pouch-shaped at the base.

Flowers yellow or orange. Pod and seeds flat, ( Omirdnthut) ^Wallflower.

Flovvers rose, purple, or white. Pods not flat.
Stigmas thickened on the back. Seeds flat,
Stigmas close-pressed together. Seeds oblong,
Calyx equal, i. e. the sepals all alike or nearly so.
Pods flat. Flowers white or purple.

Valves of the pod with a mid-nerve or vein,
Valves of the pod without a nerve.
Stem-leaves alternate or scattered,
Stem-leaves 2 or 8, whorled Ok- clustered.
Pods obtusely 4-sided, linear. Flowers yellow,
Pods awl shaped. Flowers pale yellow,
Pods turgid, short-linear or oblong.

(Matth\oia) *Stock.
{Iktperu) *RoCKi£T.

{Arable) Rock-Cbess.

(Oirddmine) BiTTRR-CnESS.

Root fleshy, (DtnUina) Tootiiwort.

{Bmitareu) Wintkk-Ckebs.

(Sisymbrium) Hedoe-Mustahd.

(Naittirtium) Water-Cukss.

3. Pod (tilicU or pouch) Aort, the length not more Aan turn or three timet the breadth.
Pod opening when ripe by 2 valves which fall off and leave the partition.

{Armoriicia) Horseradish.

(Camehnn) Falsk-Flax.

(Draba) WniTLOW-GuAbs.

(Lunaria) * Honesty.
{Kdniga) »Sweet-Aly88U>i.

Pod globose or ovoid, many-seeded,

Pod pear-shaped, rather flattish, many-seeded. Flowers yellow.

Pod flat, with a broad partition. Seeds many.

Pod flat, with a broad partition. Seeds 2 to 4.

Flowers purple, large. Pod large, stalked above the calyx^
Flowers white, small. Pod small, 2-seeded,
Pod flattened contrary to the narrow partition. Flowers white or pnrple.

Seeds many; pod triangular-obcordate with a shallow notch, ( Capsella) ShepherdVPurse.
Seeds only one in each cell.

Petals all alike. Flowers very small, (Lepidium) Peppergrass.

Petals unlike; the two on the outer side of the flower larger, {Iberit) *Candytukt.

Pod not opening, 1-celled, l-seeded, wing-like. Flowers yellow, {laatit) »Woad.

Pod not opening, but jointed across the middle, fleshy. Flowers purplish, {Cahk) Sea-Rocket.

\ ^1

U. MIGNONETTE FAMILT. Order BESEDACE^.

A family consisting of a few European herbs, with small and irregular flowers, which •
deserves notice merely because it contains the

126

POPULAR FLORA.

Mignonette* Reteda.
Sepnis 4 to 7, green, not falling off, open in the bud. Petals 4 to 7, nneqnnl, on broad claws, the
small blade cleft as if cut into several narrow slips. Stamens 10 or more, borne on an enlargement of
the receptacle, turned to one side of the blossom. Pod short and broad, one-celled, dividing at the
top into 3 to 6 horns, opening between the horns long before the seeds are ripe. The seeds are kidney*
8hn[)ed, numerous, and parietal, that is, borne along the walls of the pod. — Herbs, with alternate
leaves and small dull-looking flowers crowded in a raceme or spike.

1. Common Mignonette. Low and spreading; leaves some entire, others 8-cleft; sepals and petals

§ or 7. Cultivated for its very fragrant small flowers. R. odorata.

2. Dyek's-Weed. Stem simple, upright, 2''high; leaves all entire, broadly lance-shaped; sepals and

petals 4. A weed along i-oad-sides in some places ; used for dying yellow. R. Luteola.

12. VIOLET FAMILY. Order VIOLACEJE.

Herbs w^h 5 sepals, 5 petals, and 5 stamens borne on the receptacle, the lower petal

rather difTcrent from the rest and enlarged at the bottom into a projecting sac or spur.

Stamens very short and broad, the anthers a little united by their edges around the pistil.

Pistil one, with one style. Pod one-celled, with three rows of seeds on its walls. — Leaves

with stipules. Boots and juice rather acrid. The common plants of the family belong to

the genus^

1. Ytolet. Viola,

Flower ;iodding on th© summit of the flower-stalk. Style clnb-ehnped; stigma bent over to on»
side. — Flowering in spring, and some species continuing to blossom all summer.

* Stemless species, L e. leaves and naked flower-stalks all from rootstocks on or under ground,
t- Garden species from Europe spreading by runners or rootstocks above ground.

1. Sweet on English Violet. Leaves rounded heart-shaped; flowers blue-purple, also a white

variety, very fragrant. Cultivated, generally double-flowered. V. ijdwata,

•«. .«- Wild species, with tufted and fleshy uneven rootstocks. FlowMr» short-sparred.
4-t. Flowers purple or blue, nearly scentless.

2. Common Blue V. Flowers pretty large; side^tals bearded; leaves on long upright stalks, heart-

shaped or kidney-shaped, the sides at the bottom rolled in when young, slight^ toothed, or in
the lobed or Hand-leaf variety cleft or parted in various degrees. Low grounds. V. cucuUata.

3. Haiuy V. Leaves short-stalked and flat on the ground; flowers smaller; otherwise like the last.

Dry soil, S. & W. V. vittosa.

4. Arrow-leaved V. Early leaves on short and margined footstalks, obteng-heart-shaped, halberd-

shaped, arrow-shaped, lance-oblong or ovate. Varying greatly, hairy or smoothish; side petals or
all of them bearded ; flowers large for the size of the plant. Dry or moist ground. V. tagittata.

5. Bird's-foot V. Ltsuves eat into fine linear lobes; petals lilac-purple, large, beardless. Moist

sandy soil. V.pedita.

■*- ♦* Flowers small, white, faintly sweet-scented, the k>wer petal streaked. Small, in damp soil.

6. Bland V. Leaves rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped; petals without any beard. V.blanda.

7. Primrosk-ueaved V. Leaves oblong or ovate; ude-petals generally bearded. V^pvimulafoKa.

POPULAR FLORA.

127

8. Lance-leated Violet. Leaves lance-ehaped, erect, smooth; petals not bearded. V. lancevlata.

•M. 4-f H-f Flowers light yellow, small.

9. Round-leaved V. Leaves round ovate and heart-shaped, spreading flat on the ground ; side-

petals bearded and brown-streaked inside. Cold woods, N. V. rotundifolia.

4f * Leafy-stemmed species.
■<- WUd species, perennial, with heart-shaped leaves, blossoming nearly all summer.

10. LoNG-sFURRED V. Spur i' long, considerably longer than the pale bluish corolla. V. ivstrata.

11. Muhlenberg's y. Low, spreading by runners; spur stout, not more than half the length of
the pale violet corolla. Wet woods. V. Mvliknbergiu

12. Pale V. Spur much shorter than the cream-colored corolla; lower petal streaked. V. ttriata.

13. Canada V. Tall; petals white above, violet-tinged beneath ; spur very short. V. Canadenaif.

14. Downy V. Tall, leafle&s below, downy; corolla yellow, spur very short V. piJtescens.

•*- -t- Cultivated or run wild; root annual or biennial.

15. Heart's-ease or Pansy V. Low; upper leaves oval, the lower heart-shaped; stipules large
and leaf-like, pinnatidd ; corolla yellow-whitish, violet-blue, and purple, varying or mixed, large
and showy in the cultivated Pansy, becoming small when run wild. V. tricolor.

13. CISTUS FAMILY. Order CISTACE^.

This small fanuly consists of low shrubby plants or perennial herbs, in Europe with a

showy corolla which opens only once, in sunshine,
the petals falling off at sunset Here it contains
only a few less handsome, or homely, weeci-like
plants. They may be known by the fbllowiug
marks. — Leaves some of them alternate. Calyx
remaining after blossoming, of 5 sepals, three of
them large and two smaller, often very small, the
latter entirely outside in the bud and looking like
bracts. Petals 5 or 3, all alike, overlapping each
other in the bud, each with one edge covering the
one before it, but covered by that behind it. Sta-
mens from 3 to 20 or more, all separate, borne on
the receptacle. Pistil one, making a one-celled
pod, with the seeds borne on three lines down the
walls, or on projections from them, that is, with

S!»4 Flower, fte. of FroHweed. S9S. Iti calyx and 3 paiictal plaCCntdS.

tiiitil. 396. lt« ovary cut aeroH and magnified.

Petals 6, yellow, falling after the flower has opened for one day only.
• Style none. Petals crumpled in the bud,

Style slender. Little shrubs with minute leaves on sandy shores,
Petals 8, purplish, persistent. Flowers very small.

(HelidnOiemum) Frostweed.

{Hudsdnia) Hudsonia.

{Lichea) Pin weed.

128

POPULAR FLORA.

14. ST. JOHN'S-WORT FAMILY. Order HYPERTCACE^..
Herbs or low shrubs, with the leaves all opposite and dotted, as if punctured, with trans-
parent or dark-colored dots, one or both ; the juice generally acrid. Flowers with 4 or 5
persistent sepals, as many petals, and more numerous, commonly a great number of sta-
mens, and in 3 or 5 clusters, borne on the receptacle. Styles 2 to 5, commonly separate, or
sometimes all united into one. Ovary only one, in fruit a pod, either one-celled with 2 to

5 (commonly 3) parietal pla-
centas, or with as many cells
and the placentas in the inner
angle of each cell (Fig. 189,
190), when ripe splitting through
the partitions (Fig. 212).

396 317 399 300 301

397. Flower*, &c. ofSt John's-wort No. 4. 398. Pintil of 3 united. S99. Pod cut acrou. 800. Plan of the flower of Marth St.
Jobu'e-wort, in a crou-Mciion of the bud. 301. One of the clualeri of three ilaiTieua.

Sepals 5, all nearly alike in size and shape.

Petals 5, flesh-colored, oblong, equal-sided, stamens about 9, in three sets, and a thick

gland between each set, {Elodea) Mabsh St. John's-wort.

Petals 5, yellow, unequal-sided. Stamens generally many, (Hypericum) St. John's-wort.

Sepals 4, in two pairs, one pair large, the other small ; petals 4, (A'scyrum) St. Pktek's-wort.

St* John^s-wort. Hypericum.
* Stamens very many, in 5 sets. Styles ■ rarely 6 or 7.

1. Great St. John's-wort. Perennial herb, with stems br . r I u, 8" to 5" high; leaves closely

sessile, oblong; petals 1' long, narrow. N. & W. H. pyramidatmn.

#* Stamens very many. Styles 8 or splitting into 3. r^rennials or shrubs.

2. Shrubby S. Shrub 1° to 4° high, very bushy; branchlets 2-edged; leaves lance-oblong; styles

at first all united into one (Fig. 190), when old splitting into three. W. & S. H. prolificum.

8. Naked-klowered S. Shrubby at the base, 1" to 4° high; branches sharply 4-angled; leaves

oblong; cyme stalked and naked. S. & W. B. nudiftbi-um.

4. Common S. Herb 1" or 2° high, bushy-branched ; stem somewhat 2-edged ; leaves narrow-oblong,

with transparent dots; sepals lance-shaped; petals bright yellow. A weed in pastures, &c.

H. per/oratunk

POPULAR FLORA.

129

ConTMBKD S. Herb 1" to 2' high, with a terete stem, little branched; leaves oblong, dotted with
black as well as with transparent dots, and so generally are the pale yellow petals; sepals oblong.
Low grounds. II. coryinbbmm.

4llF « Stamens few, 5 to 16. Styles S, short. Pod one-celled. Slender annuals, growing in we6
^ or sand}' places, 4' to 15' high: flowers very small.

Small S. Stem weak, with spreading branches, leafy to the top ; leaves ovate or oblong, partly

clasping, 5-ribbed. 11. mutilum.

Canada S. Branches erect, leaves lance-shaped or linear; cymes leafless. //. Canadense.

Pine-weed S. Bushy-branched, the branches wiry and very slender; the leaves very minute,

awl-shaped, close-pressed to the branches; flowers minute, sessile along the branches. II. Sardthra.

15. PINK FAMILY. Order CARYOPHYLLACEJE.

Herbs with opposite and entire leaves, which are not dotted, the stems swollen at the
joints. Flowers regular, their parts in fives, sometimes in fours. Stamens never more
than twice as many as the petals or sepals, and often fewer, on the receptacle or the calyx.
Styles or stigmas generally separate, 2 to 5. Fruit a pod, which is generally one-celled,
with the seeds from the bottom or on a central column. These are kidney-shaped, and
have the embryo on the outside of the albumen, generally coiled around it. — Bland

3JS

SOT. Piwe of SMe-flnwwlng S«iii1wort. 803. How?r iniignKled. 304. A mp-I diviilcH, n'li-ving t'-* fm'iryo cniled around the oitfuMe ,.f
the alhuoleii. 305 I'ittil cl Haiiil-Siiunejr cm Ibiouzh leii<;lliwi«e iinil niasiiiAeil. bOi. Lower imiI of Ui« oTary oif Um mjim. cuiacruu
8o7. VIower u( • Catclifl/ cut through lenglliwiM. doH. A leiiariiu |i«lal. / i •

130

POPULAR FLORA.

herbs : some are insignificant weeds ; others have handsome flowers, ar.-l are cultivated for
ornament They form two main sub-families, one containing the Pinks, the other the Chick-
weeds. For lack of room, only the principal genera can be given here, without the species,
which are numerous.

I. PINK SuBFAMiLT. Sepals united into a tube or cup. Petals with long claws, 'which are en-
closed in the tube of the calyx. The petals and the 10 stamens are generally raised more or less on a

stalk within the calyx. Pod many-eeeded, opening at the top,
Calyx famished with two or more scaly bractlets at the base.
Calyx naked, i. e. without any bractlets at the base.
Styles 2. Calyx cylindrical and even,
Styles 2. Calyx oblong and strongly 5-angled,
Styles 3. Calyx 6-toothed,
Styles 6.

Calyx with short teeth, which are not leaf-like.

Calyx with leafy lobes, which are longer than the petals.

Flowers mostly rather large and showy.
Styles 2, (DidtOhtu) ♦Pimk.

(Saponaria) Soapwokt.

( Vaccaria) Cowherb.

(jSt^He) Catchfly.

{Lychnis) * Lychnis.
(Affrottemma) Cockle.

II. CHICKWEED Subfamily. Sepals separate or nearly so. Petals without claws, spreading,
sometimes wanting. Small or low herbs; many are weeds. Flowers small, mostly white, except in
Sand-Spurrey.

Pod 8-celled, many-seeded. Petals none. Prostrate annual weed, (MoUkgo) Carpet weed.
Pod one-celled, with several or many seeds. Styles 8 to 6.
Stipules or little scales between the leaves none.
Petals 2-cleft or parted, or notched at the end.

Styles and petals 6. Pod opening by 10 teeth, ( Cerastium) Mouse-ear Chickweed.

' Styles 8 or 4. Pod splitting into valves, {Siettana) Chickweed.
Petals entire, not notched nor cleft.

Styles 8, fewer than the petals, (Arenaria) Sandwort.

Styles 5 or 4, as many as the petals, (iSn^tna) Pearlwokt.
Stipules in the form of scales between the bases of the leaves.

Styles 8. Leaves not whorled. Petals purple, {Spertfularia) Sand-Spurrey.

Styles 6. Leaves i'^ whorls, narrow. Petals white, (Spergula) Spuurey.

16. PURSLANE FAMILY. Order PORTULACACE^.
More or less fleshy herbs, with entire leaves, and flowers which open only in sunshine.
Sepals fewer than the petals (i. e. sepals 2, petals 5), with a stamen before each one, or
else with many stamens. Pod one-celled, with the seeds, like those of the Pink family, on
stalks rising from the base of the cell. Harmless and tasteless herbs ; the Spring-Beauty
has handsome flowers in the spring in woods. The common Purslane is a well-known gar-
den weed and pot-herb, and the Great-flowered Purslane, with its cylindrical fleshy leaves
and large red or scarlet flowers, is a common ornamental annual in cultivation.

Calyx 2-clefl, the tube united with the lower part of the ovary. Petals opening only
once. Stamens 7 to 20. Pod many-seeded, opening round the middle, the top
falling off as a lid. Annuals. (Por(i<£iica) Purslakb.

POPULAB FLORA.

131

Ciilyx 2-IeaTed, free from the ovary, which makes a few-seeded pod, splitting into S valves.
Stamens 6, one before each petal. Leaves 2 and opposite in our species, ou a
stem which comes from a small tuber. Flowers rose-color, in a raceme, open-
ing for several days. ( ClayUma) Spbimq-Beauty.

809. Half of a flower of the common Punlane, diTirted len^thwin and marnifled. 810. Pod of the Mme, opcninifbjr a lid.
811. CUytonia or Sprinf-Beuuty. 313 Itt 3-cleft calyx and pod. 313. Ripe pod cut aciou, and spliltinjinto three
valvee. 814. Seed, mora maj^nified. 815. Same, cut through, to ahow the coiled embryo. 816. Embryo taken out.

17. MALLOW FAMILY. Order MALVACEJE.
Distinguished by the numerous monadelphous stamens (i. e. united by their filaments into
a tube or column), with kidney-shaped one-celled anthers, and the five sepals or lobes of the
calyx applied edge to edge without overlapping (i. e. valvate) in the bud, and persistent.
Leaves almost always palmately-veined, alternate, with stipules. Petals united at the bot-
tom with the tube of stamens. There is oflen a sort of outer calyx, below the true one,
called an invducel. All innocent plants, full of mucilage (it is extracted from the root of
Marsh-Mallow), and with a very tough fibrous inner bark. Flowers often handsome.

Anthers all at the top of the column of united filaments (Fig. 317).

Involucel or outer calyx present. Cells of the fruit many in a ring, separating whole
when ripe, one-seeded.
Involucel 9-parted. Separated little pods margiiiless. Plant soft-dowtiy: root pe-
rennial, (Alttuka) Marsh-Mallow.
Involucel about 6 parted. Separated pods with membranaceous margins. Plants

tall, rouphish: root biennial. Flowers large, (AUItaia, ^ A'lcea) * Hollyhock.

Involucel 3 -«-cleft. A flat plate covering the circle of pods, {Lavatera) » Lavatera.

Involucel 8-leaved. Circle of pods naked, around a narrow axis, (Malva) Mallow.

132

FOPULAR FLORA.

(Ifapaa) GLADE-!ilALLOW.

{Sida) Sin A.

(Abutlhm) iNDIAM-JiilALLUW.

Involucel or outer calyx none.

Flowers dioecious, small, white. Pods or cells one-eeeded,
Flowers perfect. Cells of the pod 6 to 15.

Seed only one in each cell. Flowers yellow or white,
Seeds 2 to 9 in each of the cells.
Anthers attached along the sides of the upper part of the slender column. I'od of 8 to 6
cells, and splitting into as many valves.
Involucel of many thread-shaped leaves.

Calyx splitting down one side when the flower opens. Pod long.
Calyx not splitting down one side. Pod short. Seeds naked,
Involucel of 3 heart-shaped toothed leaves. Seeds bearing wool,

(Abelmdschut) * Okra.

(Hibiaius) Hiui»cu:i.

(Gossypium) * Cotton-

318 819 323 33t

817. Stnmeniof Mnllowunitod in a tuba (monHdelphoiii). 318. An IRithermors mngnJAed. 319. Flowennnd Imr of
Marih-Alallow. 3SU. ItaconipuiiiiiJ pixil raagiiifictl, ^\. Pud ul' UibiKUKunuundtd b; th* calyx wicl invulu-
e«l. BtS. Tb* pod •plittinf into 6 talvcf.

Mallow* Mdlva.
Involucel or outer calyx 8-leaved. Petals notched at the upper and broader end. Styles many.
Little pods or cells many in a ring around a narrow axis or column (the whole shaped like a cheese),
when ripe falling away separately, each one-seeded. — Herbs ; flowering all summer.

1. Low Mallow. Root very long ; stems spreading on the ground ; leaves round-kidney-shaped,

long-stalked, scarcely lobed, crenate ; flowers several in the axils, small, whitish. Very common
weed in waste and cultivated ground. M. rotundijolia.

2. High M. Stem 3" high ; leaves lobed ; flowers large, rose-purple. Gardens. Jit. sylvestiis.
8. Musk M. Stem 2° high; leaves 6-parted and the divisions cut into linear lobes (the smell faintly

musky); flowers large, rose-color. Gardens. M. moschata.

4. Curled M. Stem 4" to 6° high ; leaves round, toothed^ much curled around the edge ; flow-
ers 8mall,white, sessile in the axils. Gardens. M. c^'ispa.

Hibiscus. Hibtscm.
Flowers large, with an involucel of many narrow bractlets, nr ^. a 5-olefl calyx, which does not open
down one side. Stamens in a long and slender column. Stigmas 5. Pod short, 6-celIed, splitting
when ripe into 6 valves, many-seeded; the seeds smooth or hairy, not long-woolly. Showy herbs or
shrubs : flowering in autumn.

POPULAR FLORA.

133

1. Shkubdy or Alth^iea Hibiscus. Shrub 6" to 10° high, smooth ; leaves wedge-ovate, toothed,

8-lobed ; flowers Bhort-«talked, white, purple-red, &c. (single or double). Cultivated for orna-
ment. 11. Syriacui.

2. Great Bed H. Herb 8° high from a perennial root, smooth; leaves deeply cleft into 5 lance-linear

lobes; corolla red, 8' to 11' broad! S. and in gardens. //. coccintus.

8. Halberd-leaved H. Herb 6° high from a perennial root, smooth; lower loaves 8-lobed, upper

halberd-shaped; calyx bladdery after flowering; corolla flesh-colored, 3' long. H. militui U.

4. Marsh H. Herb 6° high from a perennial root; leaves soft-downy and whitish underneath, oviite,

pointed, the lower 8-lobed ; base of the flower-stalks and leafstalks often grown together; corolla
6' broad, white or rose-color with a crimson eye. Salt marshes, &c. //. Mogcheiitos.

5. Bladder-Ketmia H. (or Flower-of-an-Hour), Herb V to 2° high from an annual root, somewhat

hairy; lower leaves toothed, upper 3-parted, with norrow divisions; corolla greenish-yellow with a
durk-brown eye, opening only in midday sunshine ; calyx bladdery after flowering, enclosing tlie
pod. Gardens, &c. II. Trivnuin.

18. LINDEN FAMILY. Order TILIACE^.
lias the tough and fibrous inner bark and the bland mucilage of the Mallow family. Its
distinctions are shown in the only genus we have, viz. : —

893 338

333. Ami>ric«n Llnilen, in flower. 324. Mfirnifled era*t-MCtion nf « Aowerlnid.
3'^. A lull ul' tlaineni with the peial-likv (cule. SitH. Fidil. 3k7. Fiuit
GUI in two.

Linden or Basswood. Tilla.
Sepals 6, thick, valvate (the margins edge to edge) in the bud, falling off after flowering. Petals 5,
cream-color. Stamens very many, on the receptacle, in 5 clusters : anthers 2-celled. Pistil one : ovary
5-celled, with two ovules in each cjU; in fruit woody, small, closed, mostly one-seeded. — Large, soft-
wooded trees, with heart-shaped leaves, often oblique at the base. Flowers in a small cluster on a
slender and hanging peduncle from the axil of a leaf, and united part way with a narrow leaf-like bract.
(Also called Lime-trte$.)

184

POPULAR FLORA.

1. Americax Li:iden or Basswood. Leaves green, smooth, or in some varieties downy underneath;

a petal-lilie body in the middle of eacli of the 6 clusters of stamens. T. Ameridma.

2. EiTRUPEAN Linden. Leaves smooth or nearly so; stamens hardly in clusters, no petal-lilie bodies

with them. Cultivated in cities, &c. as a shade-tree. T. Europaa.

19. CAMELLIA FAMILY. Order CAMELLIACE^.
Shrubs or emaU trees, with alternate and simple leaves, not dotted ; large and showy
flowers, with a persistent calyx of 5 overlapping sepals, and very many stamens, their fila*
mcnts united at the bottom with each other and with the base of the petals. Anthers
2-celled. Fruit a woody pod of 3 to 6 cells, containing few large seeds. To this belongs
tlie grateful Tea-plant of China, and the

Camellia, of our green-houses. Camellia Japdnica.

LuuLiOLLY-Ba Y, of swamps in the Southern States, Gordonia Latidnthiu.

20. OEANGE FAMILY. Order AURANTIACE^.
Like the last, this family hardly claims a place here, being only house-plants, except far
south. Known by having 20 or more stamens in one row around a single pistil, and the leaves
having a joint between the blade and the winged or margined footstalk : they (and the fra-
grant petals) are punctate with transparent dots, looking like holes when held between the
eye and the light, which are little reservoirs of fragrant oil. Fruit a berry with a thick rind.

Orange, Citi'ut Aurdntium.

Lemon, Citrtu Limimium.

21. FLAX FAMILY. Order LINACEJE.
Herbs with tough fibres in the inner bark, simple leaves, and oily seeds with a mucilagi-
nous coat ; consisting only of the Flax genus, which is known by the following marks : —

Common Flax.

830. Fod, cut (crou.

Half of • flower, enlarfed.

Flax. Linum.
Sepals 5, overlapping, persistent. Petals 5, on the receptacle. Stamens 5, united with each other
at the bottom. Styles 6. Pod 10-ceIled and splitting wlieu ripe into 10 pieces with one -seed in eaclu
Flowers opening only for one day.

/

POPULAR FLORA.

18A

1. Common Flax. Root annual; leftves lance-shaped; flower blue. Cultivated. L. v$U(iti»${mum.

2. ViiioiMiA Flax. Root perennial; leaves oblong or lanoe-ehaped ; flowers very small, yellow. Dry

woods. L. llrffinianuin.

22. WOOD-SOBBEL FAMILT. Order OXALIDACEiE.

Small herbs with sour juice, compound leaves of three leaflets, and flowers nearly as in

the Flax family, but with 10 stamens, a 5-celled pod, and two or more seeds in each cell.

One genus, viz.

Wood"Sorrel* dxalis.

Sepals, petals, and styles 5. Stamens 10; fllaments united (monadelphons) at the base. Pod thin,
6-lobed. Leaflets obcordate. Flowering in summer.

1. Common W. One-flowered scnpe and leaves rising fVom a scaly rootstock, hairy; petals lar^,

white with reddish veins. N. in cold and moist woods. 0. Acetosilla.

2. Violet W. Sevenl-flowered scape and leaves, from a scaly bulb; petals violet. O.violacea.
8. Ykllow W. Stems ascending, leafy; flowers 2 to 6 on one peduncle, small, yellow. 0, $tricta,

23. GERANIUM FAMILY. Order GERANIACE^

Herbs or small shrubs, with scented leaves, having stipules, the lower ones opposite.

Roots astringent. Scpala
5, overlapping. Petals
5. Stamens 10, but part
of them in some cases
without anthers : fila-
ments commonly united
at the bottom. Pistils
5 grown into one, that
is, all united to a long
beak of the receptacle
(except the 5 stigmas) ;
and when the fruit is
ripe the styles split away
from the beak and curl
up or twist, carr}-ing
with them the five lit-
tle one-seeded pods, as
shown in Fig. 334. — There are three genera, viz. Geranium or Cranesbill ; Erodium,
which differs in having only 6 stamens with anthers, and the fruit-bearing styles bearded
inside ; and Pelargonium, which has the corolla more or less irregular, generally 7 stamens
with anthers, &c. The latter are the House Geraniums, from the Cape of Good Hope,
of several species and many varieties. We describe only the wild species of trua

!<31. J.tnt, iimlSSS. FlowersoT Wild Oerenium. 833. Stimcnt and piitil. 834. Fruit banting.
83S. Soetl adS banie, cut acruM,

136

POPULAR FLORA.

Geranlnm or CranesblU. GerAnium.
Petals nil alike. All 10 stamens witit anthers, every other one shorter. — Herb*.

1. SruTTED O. Stem erect, Trom a perennial root ; leaves 5-parted, also cut and toothed, often

wliitish-blotched; petals pale purple. Borders ci' woods; fl. in spring and summer. G. maculatum.

2. Cakolina G. Stems spreading from a biennial or annual root; leaves 6-parted, and cut into nar-

row lobes; flowers small; petals flesh-color, notched at the end. Waste places. G. Carolinianum.

8. IIekb-Rooert G. Stems spreading; leaves 8-divided, and the divUion* twice pinnately cleft;
flowers small, purple. Moist woods and ravines ; fl. summer. G. Robertianuin.

24. INDIAN-CRESS FAMILY. Order TROPiEOLACEiE.
Twining, climbing, or trailing herbs, with a watery Juice of a sharp taste like Mustard,
alternate leaves, and showy irregular flowers, as in

Indian-Cress (commonly called Nasturtium). Tropaolum.
Calyx projecting into a long hollow spur behind, petal-like, 5-cleft. Petals 5, of two sorts, two of
them borne on the throat of the calyx, the 3 others with claws. Stamens 8, unequal. Fruit 8-lobed,
separating into 8 thick and closed one-seeded pieces.

1. Common I. or Nasturtium. Very smooth; leaves roundish, shield-ehaped; flowers large; petals

orange-yellow, the claws of 8 of them fringed. Cult, very common. T. majm.

2. Canaby-bikd I. Climbing high; leaves deeply lobed; petals pale yellow, cut-fringed. Cult.

T. pereyrinum.
25. BALSAM FAMILY. Order BALSAMINACEiE.

*

Tender annuals, with a bland watery juice and very irregular flowers ; such as those

of the principal genus,

Balsam (or jEWEtrWEEo). Impatitns,

Calyx and corolla colored alike and difli-
cult to distinguish, in all of 6 pieces, th«
largest one extended backward into a Inrge
nnd deep sac ending in a little spur; and the
two innermost unequally 2-lobed. , Stamens
on the receptacle, 5, very short, united over
the pistil. This forms a thick-walled pod,
which when ripe suddenly bursts with con-
siderable force, or falls into 5 coiling pieces
at the touch, scattering the rather large
seeds. — Leaves simple, alternate. Flowers
33y ggg showy, produced all summer.

837. Flower or No. 3. CS. Calyx and corolla diiptajred.

1. Garden Balsam. Flowers very showy, white, red, or pink, often double, clustered in the axils

of the crowded lance-shaped leaves. Garden annual. /• Balsdmina.

2. Pale Jewel-weed. Flowers pale-yellow, sparingly spotted, the hanging sac broader than long;

leaves ovate or oblong. Common in rich and shady or wet soil. /. pdHida.

8. Spotted Jewel-weed. Flowers orange, spotted with reddish-brown ; sac longer than broad.

Ifuli

:va.

POPULAR FLORA.

137

26. BUB FAMILY. Order RUTACEvE.
Strong-sccntod, sharp-tasted, and bittc'r-a«rid plants, tho leaves dotted with transparent
dots like punctures (which are filled with volatile oil) ; the stamcDS on the receptacle, as
many or twice as many as the petals.

Ilerbn, very strong-Acented, with perfect flowers. Stamens 8 or 10.

Leaves decompound. Flowers yellow : petals concave. Pod roundish, (Ruta) *HvK.

Leaves pinnate. Flowers white or purple, large: petals slend ; stamens long. Pods

6, flattened, slightly united, {Dictdmnut) * Fraxinella.

Shrubs or trees. Stamens 4 or 5, only as many as the petals.

Flowers dioecious. Pistils 2 to 5, making fleshy pods with one or two black seeds.

Leaves pinnate. Stems prickly, (Znnthdxylum) Prickly-Ash.

Flowers polygamous. Pistil 1, making a 2-celled, 2-«eeded key, winged all round.

Leaflets 8. Stems not prickly, (Ptclea) Hop-tree.

27. SUMACH FAMILY. Order ANACARDIACE^.
Trees or shrubs with a milky or a resinous-acrid juice (in some cases poisonous), and al-
ternate leaves : — of which we liave only the genus

Sumach* Rhus.
Flowers small, greenish-white or yellowish. Sepals, petals, and stamens 6; the latter borne on an en-
largement of the receptacle which flils the bottom of the calyx. Styles or stigmas 3, on a one-celled
ovary, which makes a one-seeded little stone-fruit with a thin flesh. Fl. summer. Noa. 4 and 5 are
poisonous to most people when touched.

1. Staghorn Sumach. Small tree ; branches and stnlks velvety-hairy; leaves pinnate, pnle be-

neath; flowers and crimson-hairy sour fruit very nniny, in a great crowded panicle. R. tyiihxna.

2. Smooth S. Shrub; branches and stalks very smooth, pale: otherwise like the last. R. glabra.

8. Dwarf S. Shrub 1° to 4° high; branches and stalks downy; leaves pinnate, with the stalk wing-
margined between the shining leaflets; fruits red and hairy. R. copalhna.

4. Poison S. or Dogwood. Shnib smooth; leaves pinnate; leaflets 7 to 13, entire; panicles slender

in the axils ; fruit smooth. Poisonous to most people. Swamps. R. venenata.

5. Poison Ivy. Smooth; stems climbing by rootlets; leaflets 8, large, ovate, either entire, notched, or

lobed, variable on the same stem. Poisonous like tlie last. R. Tvxicodendtvn.

6. Venetian S. or Smoke-tree. Shrub, with simple oval or obovate leaves; branches of the panicle

lengthening after flowering, and feathered with long hairs, making large light bunches. Cult.

R. Coiinua.
28. OBAFE FAMILY. Order VITACE^.

Shrubby plants with a watery and sour juice, climbing by tendrils ; known by having a
minute calyx with scarcely any lobes, the petals valvate (edge to edge) in the bud and fall-
ing off very early, and the stamens (5 or 4) one before each petal I — Only two genera.

Grape. Vitis.
Petals 6, cohering slightly at the top while they separate at the base, and generally thrown off with-
out expanding. Berry with 4 bony seeds. Leaves lobed. Flowers polygamous in the wild species,
and having the fragrance of Mignonette.

188

POPULAR FLORA.

8

1. European Orapk. Flowers til perfect; leave* deeply and sharply lobed. Cult, in several vnHe-

ties, viz. Sweetwater Urape, Ulack Hamburg, &o. V. vini/era.

2. MoRTiisnif Fox-Grapk. Leaves very woolly when young, remaining rusty-woolly beneath ; ber-

ries large, purple or amber-colored. — Improved varieties of this, without the foxy taste and the
tough pulp, are the Isabella and the Catawba Grapes. V. Labru$ca.

SuMsiEK GiiAPB. Leaves with loose cobwebby down underneath, smoothish when old ; panicles of
fertile flowers very long and slender; berries small, ripe with first frost. V. oMivalit,

4. Frost Grape. Leaves thin, heart-shaped, never woolly, not shining, Kharply and coarsely toothed,
little or not at all lobed ; panicles loose ; berries blue or black with a bloom, sour, ripening Inte.
Common along rivei^banks, &c. V. cordifolia.

6. Muscadine or Southern Fox-Grape. Bark of the stem close, not thrown off in loose strips, as
in the others ; leaves round-heurt-shaped, shining, not downy, very coarsely toothed ; panicles small,
with crowded flowers; berry large, musky, with » very thick and tough skin. A variety is the
Scuppernong Grape. Common S. V. vulinna.

Virglnla-Creeper* Ampetdptis.

Petals 6, thick, opening before
they fall. Leaves palmate with 6
leaflets (Fig. 74). Berries small,
blackish. A very common tall-
climbing vine, wild and culti-
vated. A. quinque/blia.

Mo. Flower openlnf. 841. Smnt. with tli<i
pt(nl( fallen.

889. Twif of Onpa-vhi*.

29. BUCKTHORN FAMILY. Order RHAMNACEiE.
Woody plants, with simple alternate leaves, known by having the stamens as manj as the

small petals (4 or 5) and one before each of them,
both inserted on the calyx or on a fleshy cup which
lines the tube of the calyx ; the lobes of the latter
valvate, i. e. edge to edge in the bod. Fruit of 2 to
5 cells, and one large seed in each.

343. Flowtn of a Buckthorn. 818. Smm, cut Ihtottgh ImgthwiM.
848 80

Calyx free from the ovary, greenish. Petals shorter than the calyx, or none, (Rhammtf) Buckthorn.
Calyx below adherent to the ovary, its lobes petal-like (white in our species) and

bent inwards, shorter than tlie stamens and looi^elawed petals, ( Ceandthm) Nkw-Jersxy Tea.

i-orULAR FLORA.

139

30. STAFF-TREE FAMILY. Order CELASTRACEJ5.
Wocxly plants, tvith siinplu alturnato or opixMito leavua; the divisions of tho calyx and
the petaU both overlapping in the bud ; the stamens as many as the petals (4 or o) and
alternate with them, inserted on a thick expansion of tho receptacle (disk) which fills the
bottom of the calyx. Fod colored, of 2 to 5 mostly one-seeded cells, showy when ripe in
autunm, especially when they open and display tho seeds envelojied in a pulpy scarlet aril.

Flowers imlygamous or nearly dioDcious, white, in nicemes: dink cup-nhaped: style long.
Pod globniar, omnge-yellow. Lenvos alternate. Our oniy species is a twin-
ing shrub, sometimes called BixTEnswEET, ( Celti»lru$) Waxwohk.
Flowers perfect, flat, dull green or dark purple, in axillary racemes: disk flat, covering
the ovary, and bearing 4 or 6 very short stiunons, the short style just rising
through it. Pods red, lobed. Slirubs i leaves opposite, {Eudnymui) BunmNo-nusii
Pods smooth, strongly lobed, or Simni>lk-trkk.
Pods roundish, rough, [Eudnjftnui) Stuawukkuy-uuhii.

31. SOAPBERRY FAMILY. Order SAPINDACE^..

The proper Soapberry family belongs mostly to warmer climates ; but wo have
^j j^ ,,, ,4, shrubs and trees belong-

ing to three of its sub-
families :

I. BLADDERNUT Srn-
FAMiLY. Flowers regular and
perfect. Stamens fi, as many
as the petals, and alternate
with them. Seeds bony.
Leaves opposite, pinnate or
with 8 leaflets, having stipules,
and also little stipules (,»tij>eU) '
to the leaflets.

Shrub : flowers white Id racemes. Fruit of 3 bladdery
pods united. (Slaphylea) Bladdernut.

II. HORSECHESTNUT Subfamily. Flowers po-

lygamous, some of them having no good pistil, mostly

irregular and unsymmetrical. Calyx bell-shaped or

tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 4 or 6, with claws, on the

receptacle. Stamens generally 7, long. Style one.

Ovary 3-celled, with a pair of ovules in each cell,

only one or two ripening in the fruit ; which becomes

844. R«d B«ickere, rertaee<i In site. 34S. Flower. 846. Snme, a leathery 8-valved pod. Seeds Very large, like chest-

Jiv'dH'fe^;;hli«r»«''8.m:.dr^^;d ?rLwii'f."iS^t°„V.'f:; "uts. Fine omamental trees, with opposite palmate

roVini'"m'KipS%!JIl»t?n,"'''"'^'''™*"'°''''°"'"''^ leaves, and flowers ux thick panicles.

Petals 5, spreading; stamens declined: fruit prickly. Leaflets 7,
Petals 4, unlike, with long claws in the calyx. Leaflets generally 6,

10

i^gCulus) *H0K8ECHE8TNUT.

(^iculus, § Pavia) Buckeye.

140

POPULAR FLORA.

III. MAPLE Subfamily. Flowers generally polygnmous or dioecious, regular. Petals oflen
none, but the calyx sometimes petal-like. Stamens 4 to 1'2. Styles 2, united below. Fruit a pair of
keys united at the bottom (Fig. 208). Leaves oppo&ite.

Flowers dioecious, small and greenish: petals none: stamens 4 or 5. Leaves pinnate,

with 3 to 6 veiny leaflets: twigs green, {Ntgunth) Neoundo.

Flowers polygamous or perfect. Leaves simple, palmately lobed, (Acer) Maple.

Buckeye* uEsculm, § Pavia.

All wild species at the West and South: also cultivated for ornament: flowering In late spring or
summer.

1. Fetid or Ohio Buckeye. Petals small, erect, pale yellow, shorter than the curved stamens;

young fruit prickly like Horsechestnut; a tree. River-banks, W. ^. glabra.

2. Sweet Buckeye. Petals yellow or reddish, erect, enclosing the stamens ; fruit smooth. jE. flava.
8. Bed Buckeye. Petals red, also the tubular calyx: otherwise like the last. Shrub. jE. Pavia.
4. Small-flowered B. Leaflets stalked ; petals white, rather spreading; stamens very long; fruit

Emooth ; seed eatable, not bitter, as are the others ; flowers in a long raceme-like panicle. Shnib.
S. & cult. A. parvijlbra.

Maple. Acer.

«

m Flowers in terminal racemes, with petals, greenish, in late spring: stamens 6 to 8.

1. Striped Maple. Bark green, with darker stripes; leaves large, with 8 short and taper-pointed

lobes; racemes hanging. Small tree in cool woods ; common, N. A. Pennsylvanicum,

2. liluuNTAiN M. Bark gray ; leaves 3-lobed ; racemes erect ; flowers small. Shrub, N. A. spicahim.
8. Sycamore M. An imported shade-tree, with large strongly 5-Iobed leaves, and large hanging

racemes, flowering soon after the leaves appear. A. Paeudo-Pldtanm.

m IK Flowers in loose clusters, yellowish-green, appearing with the leave , in spring.

4. Norway M. An imported shade-tree, with leaves resembling Sugar Maple, but brighter green on

both sides, rounder, and with some long pointed teeth ; flowers in an erect terminal corymb, with
petals; wings of the fruit very large, diverging. A. platanoides.

5. S 'OAR or Rock M. Leaves with 3 or mostly 5 long-pointed lobes, their edges entire except a

few coarse wavy teeth ; flowers hanging on very slender hairy stalks, without petals ; fruit with
rather small wings, ripe in autumn. Tall tree ; in rich woods, and commonly planted for shade.

A. sacchdrimim.
m * * Flowers in early spring, considerably earlier than the leaves, on short pedicels, in small
umbel-like clusters from lateral leafless buds: stamens generally 5: fruit ripe and falling in early
summer.

6. White or Silver M. Leaves very deeply 5-lobed, cut and toothed, white beneath; flowers

green'ish-yellow, short-stalked, without petals ; fruit woolly when young, with very large and
smooth diverging wings. Tree common on river-banks, and planted for shade. A. dasycdrpum.

7. Red or Soft M. Leaves whitish beneath, with 3 or 6 short lobes, toothed; flowers on very

short stalks ^which lengthen in fruit, with linear-oblong petals, red or sometimes yellowish;
wings of the fruit small, reddish. W«t places: a common tree. A.rvbrum

POPULAR FLORA.

141

82. PULSE FAMILY. Order LEGUMINOS^.

A large family, distinguished by the peculiar irregular corolla called papilionaceous
(i. e. butterfly-shaped), and for having the kind of pod called a legume for its fruit. Leaves
alternate, often compound, with stipules. Stamens generally 10, inserted on the calyx.
Pistil one, simple. The papilionaceous corolla, which is familiar in the Pea-blossom and the
like, consists of 5 irregular petals ; viz. an upper one, generally largest and outside in the
bud, called the standard ; two side petals, called wings, and two lower ones put together
and commonly a little joined, forming a kind of pouch which encloses the stamens and

style, and which, being shaped somewhat like the prow
of an ancient vessel, is named the keeL A few flowers in
the family are almost regular, or not papilionaceous. In
one case (to be mentioned in its place) all but one petal is
wanting. Another set have perfectly regular blossoms ;
but are known hy the pod and leaves. The legume is of
every variety of shape and size. Tlie whole kernel of
the seed is an embrj'o, with thick cotyledons, as is familiar
in the Bean and Pea (Fig. 32, 42). We give the princi-
pal sorts.

SBl. Papilioaaceou* corolla of Locuit.

852. It! petals ditplnyed : t.«tandanl;
w, V, wiuf* ; k, '':f heel Imd open.

m, I^cjume of
Pea, open.

854. Flower of Fahe Indifo No. 2. 355. Same, with the

ftetale removed.
uwerorAmorptaa, enlarged. 357. Stamen* and pUtil
of the eame.

I. TRUE PULSE Familt. Corolla really papilionaceous, and the standard outside, wrapped around
the other petals in the bud (in Amorpha, Fig. 356, only the standard is present). Leaves eitlier sim-
ple or only once compound.

142

POPULAR FLORA.

(Tephrdaia) Hoakt-Pea.
(Astrdgalui) Astragal.

* Stamens, 10, united by their filaments, either all into a closed tube (tnonadelpkout, Fig. 187), or 9 in

a tube split down on one side, and the 10th separate or nearly so (diadtlphoua, Fig. 186).
Shrubs or trees, not twining nor climbing.

Flowers white or rose-colored, in hanging racemes. Leaves odd-pinnate, (Robinia) Locust-tree.

Flowers yellow, in small racemes. Pod bladdery. Leaves odd-pinnate, ( Colittea) *Bladdek-Senna.

Flowers yellow, in hanging racemes. Pod narrow. Leaflets 3, ( Cytinu) * LAUUKNUsf.

Shrubs, with long twining stems. Flowers blue-purple in racemes, ( Wiatdria) VVistakia.

Herbs.

Stems not twining, climbing, nor with any trace of tendrils.

Leaves simple: stipules winging the stem below the leaf. Flowers yellow. Pod

inflated, many-seeded, ( Orotalana) Rattlebojc.

Leaves of 6 to 16 palmate leaflets. Flowers in a long raceme, (Lujnnus) Lupine.

Leases abruptly pinnate, of 4 leaflets. Pod formed underground, (A'rachi$) * Peakut.

Leaves odd-pinnate, of several or many leaflets.

Leaflets serrate. Flowers single, white. Pod inflated, 2-seeded, ( Cicer) * Chick-Pea.
Leaflets entire. Flowers in a raceme or spike.

Corolla broad. Pod flat, narrow/, several-seeded.
Corolla narrow. Pod inflated or turgid, often 2-celled,
J.eave8 of 8 (or rarely 6) leaflets. Pods like akenes or burs.
Stipules cohering with the base of the leafstalk.

Flowers in heads. Pod thin and small, in the persistent calyx, {TrifoUum) Cloxer.
Flowers in spikes or racemes.

Leaflets not dotted, but generally serrate.
Pods wrinkled, like akenes, coriaceous,
Pods curved, or else coiled up in various ways,
Leaflets, &c. sprinkled with dark dots, entire.
Stipules not at all united with the leafstalk.

Pods very small and flat, closed, one-seeded, (Lespedcza) Bush-Clovek.

Pods separating into several-seeded flat roughish joints, ( Desmodium) Tick-Trefoil.
Stems climbing or disposed to climb : leaves pinnate with a tendril at the end.

Calyx with 5 leafy lobes. Seeds globular. Leaflets few, {Pimm) *Pea.

Calyx-lobes or teeth not leafy.

Tendril conspicuous. Style hairy along the inner side, {LdthyruB) Everlasting-Pea.
Tendril conspicuous. Style hairy round the tip, ( Vicia) Vetch.

Tendril hardly any. Seed oblong, fixed by iMie end, {Faba) ♦ Horse-Bean.

Stems twining more or less : no tendrils to the leaves.
Keel of the corolla coiled into a ring or spiral.

Leaflets 3, with stipels, (Phaseolus) Beak.

Leaflets 6 or 7. Flowers brown-purple. Tubers underground, (A'^oa) Groundnut.

Keel not coiled or twi?ted. Leaflets 3, with stipels.

Calyx 4-cleft, the lobes acute,

Calyx 4-toothed. Pods both above and under ground,
Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Flower large, purple-blue,
* * Stamens 10, separate, except at the very base. Petal only one!

{Melilottu) Melilot.

(Medicago) Medick.

(Pgordlea) Psora lea.

(Galdctia) Milk-Pea.
{Amphicarpiaa) Hog-Peanut.
( Qitoria) Buiterfly-Pea.
(Fig. 856.) Shrubs:

leaves pinnate: flowers small, violet-porple, in a spike or raceme, {Amdrpha) Amospha,

3.

POPULAR FLOKA.

143

Pea.

* * * Stamens 10, separate (Fig. 865). Petals 5, pea-like. Pod inflated, {Baptitia) Falss-Imdiuo.

II. BRASILETTO Subfamily. Corolla sometimes papilionaceous or nearly so, but then with
the standard within the other petals, generally more or less irregular; the petals overlapping one an-
other in the bud. Stamens 10 or fewer, separate.

Trees, with simple round-heart-shaped leaves, but appearing rather later than the papilio-
naceous purple-red flowers, ( Cerda) Red-bud.
Herbs, with abruptly pinnate leaves and yellow flowers, not papilionaceous, { Cd»aia) Senna.
Trees, with the leaves, or some of them, more than once compound. Flowers dioecious
or polygamous, not at all papilionaceous.
Stamens 10, and petals 6, on the top of the funnel-shaped tube of the calyx. Pods

bioad and hard. Leaves very large, twice-pinnate, ( GymnMadus) Kentucky Coffee-tree.
Stamens and petals 3 to 5, on the bottom of an open calyx. Pods long and flat, hav-
ing a sweet juice or pulp inside. Leaves, some of them once pinnate, others twice
^ pinnate. Tree with compound thorns, ( GledUachia) Honey-Locust.

in. MIMOSA Subfamily. Flowers very small, in heads or spikes, regular: petals edge to edge in
the bud, and sometimes united below. Leaves generally twice or thrice pinnate.

Stamens very many and long, yellow or yellowish. (Cult, in greenhouses: some species

are wild far South), * Acacia.

Stamens 5. Petals separate, whitish. Pod smooth, (Desmdnthm) Desmantiius.

Stamens 4 or 5. Petals united into a cup, rose-color. Pod bristly, flat, breaking up into

joints. Leaves closing suddenly when touched, (M<ndsa) * Sensitive-plant.

Stamens 10 or 12. Petals united into a cup, rose-color. Pod narrow, >ugh-prickly.

Leaves rather sensitive. S, (Sa nkia) Sensitivk-Brieu.

Locast-tree. Rdbinia.
Flowers showy, in hanging axillary racemes. Stamens diadelphous. Pod 'at, several-deeded.
Leaves .^lid-pinnate. — Trees, wild in the Southern, cult, in the Northern States. Fl. in early summer.

1 Common Locust-tree. Tree with a pair of spines for stipules ; flowers white, in slender racemes,
sweet-scented; pod smooth. li. Pseudacacia.

'/. 'LAMMY L. Tree with clammy twips; racemes thick; calyx purpli^ pod rough. R. viscoaa.

8. liiUbTLY I. or Rose- Acacia, t^lu-ub, with bristly stalks and twigs; flowers large, rose-colored.

Ji.hispida,
Clover (or Trefoil). TnJoHum.

Flowers many in a head. Calyx ]iersistent, its teeth very slender. Corolla withering away or per-
sistent after flowering; the petals gr< n together more or less into a tube below, and the diadelphous
stamens united with it. '''>d generally shorter than the calyx, thin, only one- or few-seeded. Low
herbs: leaves with 3 leafl , the stipules adhering to the base of the footstalk (Fig. 136).

1. Red Clover. Leaflets obovate or oval, with a pale spot on the upper side ; flowers rose-red, in a

dense head with leaves underneath it. Fields, cultivated. T. pratdnse.

2. BuFFAiX) C. Leaflets ohnvi! . toothed : flowers rose-colored, pedicelled, in an umbel-like long-

stalked head. Prairie.-, , W. & S. T. reflexum.

3. White C. Low, smooth, creeping; leaflets obcordate or notched; flowers white, in a loose umbel-

like head, raised on a long stalk. Fields, &c., everywhere. , T. repent.

'%

ti

lU

POPULAR FLORA.

4. Rabbit-foot C Silky, lew, erect, and branching; root annual; leaflets narrow; flowers whitish,
in dense and soft-silky oblong heads. C«mni9n in poor dry land. T. arvense.

6. Yellow C. Low, annual, smoothish ; corolla yellow, turning brownish. Waste grounds.

T. agrariunt'
Melil«t (w Swebt-Cl*ver). Melilbtut.

Flowers in a raceme or spike, small. Corolla falling after flowering. Pod roundish and small, like
an akene, hardly opening, containing only one or two seeds. — Annuals or biennials, with sweet-scented
foliage; leaflets three, toothed. Growing in gardens and ar*und houses.

k Yellow Melilot. Leaflets obovate or oblong, obtuse ; corolla light yellow. M.officinalia.

2. White M. Leaflets as if cut off square at the end ; corolla white. M. aU»a.

Medick* Medicago.

Flowers like those of Melilot, either few or many in a cluster. Pod cvrved or coiled, '^it*'er kidneyL
shaped or rolled up spirally in various ways. Leaves of 3 leaflets.

1. Lucerne, or Purple Medick. Stems upright fmm a deep perennial root ;

leaflets obevate-oblong ; flowers purple in short r^^emes ; pods spiral.
Cultivated for green fodder. M. $a(iva.

2. Black M. Stems reclining ; leaflets wedge-obevate ; flowers yellow, in

short spikes; pods curved (Fig. 358), wrinkled, turning blackish. Waste
grounds. M, lupuTma.

8. Snail M., with 2-flowered peduncles, is sometimes cultivated in gardens, on account of its singular
pods coiled like a she" ^Fig. 359). JU. tcuttllala.

Everlasting-Pea or Yetchling. Ldihyrwi.
Lobes or teeth of the calj'x not leafy. Style flattish. Otherwise the flowers nearly the same as in
the true Pea.

* Garden species, cultivated for ornament; with winged stems and only one pair of leaflets.

1. Sweet Pea. Root annual ; flowers 2 or 3 on a long peduncle, sweet-scented L. odorattis.

2. Garden Everlasting-Pea. Ro0t perennial ; flowers many, pink or purple. L. htifbliua.

* * Wild species, with perennial roots and more than one pair of leaflets.

3. Marsh E. Stems lightly winged or margined; leaflets 2 to 4 pairs, lance-linear or lance-oblonfr;

stipules lance-shaped ; flowers 2 to 5, pnrple. Moist ground, N. L. paliistris.

4. Pale E. Leaflets 3 or 4 pairs, ovate, pale; stipules rather large, half heart-shaped ; flowers 7 to 10,

cream-color. Banks i. r thickets, W. & N. L. ochroleitcvs.

5. Veiny E. Leaflats 6 t> ' pairs, oblong or ovate; stipules very small; flowers many on the pedu nolo,

purple. Shady banks, S. & W. L. venogua.

6. Beach Pea. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs, oval or obovate; stipules large and leafy; flowers 6 to 10 on the

peduncle, purple. Shore of the sea, N. and of the Great Lakes. L. maritimua.

Vetch or Tare. Vicia.
Like the last, but with small and usually more numerous leaflets; and the thread-shaped style hairy
round the end or down the outer side.

* Perennials, all wild species: flowers small, in a raceme on a long peduncle.
1. Tufted V. Downy ; leaflets many, lance-oblong, strongly mucronate ; flowers crowded, bent
downinthespike, blue, turning purple, summer. Thickets, N. V. Craccn.

POPULAR FLORA.

145

3. Carolina V. Smooth; leaflets 8 to 12, oblong; flowers many, whitish, tipped with blue, rather

scattered on the peduncle, in spring. Banks, &c., common. V. CaroUniana.

8. American V. Smooth; leaflets 10 to 14, oval or oblong, very veiny; flowers 4 to 8 on the pe-
duncle, purplish or bluish, in summer. N. V. Americana.

m ^F Annual: flowers large, one or two together, sessile in the axils of the leaves.

4. Common Tabs. Leaflets 10 to 14, narrow; flowers violet-purple. Cultivated fields, V. sativa.

Bean* Phasioliu.
Keel of the corolla (with the included stamens and style) twisted or coiled, so as to form a ring, or
one or more turns of a spiral coil. Stamens diadeiphous. Pod flat or flattisb, several-seeded. Seeds
flattish. Plants twining more or less, in one cultivated variety short and erect. Leaves of three
leaflets, the end leaflet some way above the other two (i. e. pinnate of 3 leaflets): and they have stiptU
or little stipules to the leaflets. Fl. summer.

« Wild species: mostly found South and West.

1. Perennial Bean. Climbing high; leaflets round-ovate, pointed ; flowers in long panicled raceme?,
purple; pods curved. Wooded banks, &c. P.perennis.

.2. Trailing Bean. Annual, spreading on the ground ; leaflets 8-lobed or angled ; flowers few,
crowded at the end of a long erect peduncle, purplish ; pods narrow, straight. Sandy places.

P. diversi/dlius.
If « Cultivated Beans.

8. Common or Kidnet Bean. Known by its straight pods, pointed by the hardened lower part of the
style, and the thick rather kidney-shaped seeds. The Dwarf or Bush Bean is a low and
small variety which does not twine. The Scaulex Runner is a free climbing variety, gen-
erally red-flowered. P. vulgaris.

4. Lima Bean. Known by its broad and flat, curved or scymitar-shaped pods, with few and large flat
seeds. The Civet Be^n is a small variety of it. P. lunatut.

False-Indigo* Baptisia.
Flowers generally in racemes. Standard erect, with the sides rolled back: keel-petah nearly sepa-
rate and straight, like the wings. Stamens 10, separate ! Pod stalked in the calyx, bladdery, but
rather thick-walled, pointed, containing many small seeds. — Perennial herbs, erect and branched,
with palmate leaves of 3 leaflets. — The commonest are the following: —

1. Yellow Falsf-Indigo. Glaucous, bushy-branched ; leaves almost sessile ; leaflets small, wedge-

obovate ; flowers few at the ends of the panicled brauchlets, yellow, produced all summer. Dry
grounds, common. B. linctbria.

2. Blub F. Tall and stout; stipules lance-shaped, as long as the petiole; leaflets wedge-oblong;

flowers many, large, blue, in a long raceme, in spring or early summer. (Fig. 354, 365.) Rich
soil; common W. & S. and also cultivated in gardens. B. auatralis.

Senna. Cassia.

Calyx of 6 sepals. Petals 5, spreading, not papilionaceous, but a little irregular. Stamens 10, but
those on one side of the blossom commonly shorter, or without anthers ; the anthers open at the top
by two chinks or holes. Pods many-seeded. — Leaves simply and abruptly pinnate. The common
species are herbs, with yellow flowers, in summer.

146

POPULAR FLORA.

1. Maryland Senna. Root peronnial; stems 8° or 4° high ; leaflets 6 to 9 pain, lance-oblong, 1' or

more long, used for medicine instead of the imported tenna. Rich soil. C. Marildndica.

2. Partkidoe-Pea S. Annual, low, spreading; leaflets 10 to 16 pairs, linear-oblong, V long; flowers
large and showy; anthers 10, six of them purple. Sandy fields. C. Chamceaista.

8. Sensitive S. Flowers small, short-stalked; anthers only 6: otherwise like the last. C. nictitant.

33. BOSE FAMILY. Order ROSACEA.
A large and most important family of plants, distinguished by having alternate leaves
with stipules, and regular flowers ; their generally 5 petals (sometimes wanting) and sta-
mens (generally numerous, at least
above 10) inserted on the persistent
calyx. The seeds are few and their
whole kernel is embryo, as is seen in
an almond (Fig. 36), Apple-seed, or
Cherry-seed (Fig. 88), &c. The
family furnishes some of our most
esteemed fruits: all the plants are
innocent, except the strong-scented
foliage and bark, in the Almond sub-
family. For figures illustrating this
family, see those of Cherrj'-blossom
(Fig. 193), Hawthorn-blossom (Fig.
194), the fruit of Apple and Quince,
(Fig. 200 and 201), Peach (Fig.
202), Rose and Strawbeny (Fig. 220
-222), and the annexed figures.

I. ALMOND ScsrAMiLT. Pistil only one, free from the calyx, becoming a stone-fruit. — Trees or
shrubs with simple leaves ; the bruised bark and foliage with a peculiar aromatic scent and flavor. —
The plants of this division are all ranked under two great genera (Amygdalua and Pi'unut), but under
several subgenera, here adopted for the convenience of the common names.

Calyx with a rather deep opp. Petals rose or red-purple. Stone of the fruit rough.

Flesh of the fruit becoming a dry husk. We have the dwarf Flowering-Almond in

gardens, with double flowers. It does not form fruit here, {Amygdalus) ♦•Almond.

Flesh pulpy: surface downy (or in Nectarine smooth), (Persicu) *Peach.

Cah'x with a short and broad cup. Petals white. Stone of the fruit smooth, and

Flattened, with grooved edges: skin of the fruit downy, (Armenlaca) * Apricot.

Flat or flattish, generally edged : fruit smooth, with a bloom, {Prunus) Plum.

Roundish or globular: fruit smaller, smooth, without a bloom, ( Cerasus) Cherry.

II. ROSE Subfamily. Pistils few or many (rarely only one), separate from each other and free
from the persistent calyx, but sometimes (as in the Rose, Fig. 360) enclosed and concealed in its tube.
Stipules generally united with the bottom of the leafstalk on each side.

KO, Section ofa Roie-bud.

861. Americnn Crab-Apple.

POPULAR FLORA.

U7

(Potentilla) Cinquefoil.
(Fragaria) Strawijei:uy.

(Rubus) BllAMULE.

(Rosa) Rose.

Pistils generally S, making few-seeded pods.

Petals broad: calyx open, 6-cleft. Shrubs or herbs, (Spiriea) Meadow-sweet.

Petuls lance-shaped: calyx narrow, 6-toot bed. Herbs, (iiillenia) Ikuia>-1'hy81C.

Pistils only one or two, making akenes, enclosed in the narrow-mouthed tube of the calyx.

Petals 6, yellow : stamens 12 or more : calyx bur-like, {Agnmdnia) Auiumuny.

Petals none ; but the 4 spreading lobes of the smooth calyx petal-like.

Flowers perfect, in a spike: stamens 4, long (white), {Sanguitdrba) BrnNET.

Flowers monoecious, in a head : stamens many, (Poterium) * Salad-Buuket.

Pistils 3 to 10, making akenes: stamens many. (Stemless herbs.)

Petals 6, yellow. Leaves of 8 leaflets, ( Wald^einia) BARREN-STRAwnERKY.

Petals 6, white. Leaves simple, rounded-heart-shaped, (Dalibdrda) Daliuakda.

Pbtils many, making akenes, or in Bramble berry-like in fruit.

Calyx open, with 6 additional outer lobes (making 10) or 6 accessory teeth.

Akenes tipped with a long feathery or booked or twisted tail (style), (Geum) Aveks.

Akenes seed-like ; the short style falling off.
Receptacle of the fruit dry and small.
Receptacle of the fruit becoming very large and pulpy.
Calyx open, flat, 6-lobed. Ovaries in a head, becoming berry-like.
Calyx with an urn-shaped or globular closed tube and 5 lobes,

IIL PEAR Subfamily. Pistils 2 to 5, their styles more or less separate, their ovaries united with
each other and with the thick tube of the calyx which encloses them and makes a fleshy fruit (pome).
Stipules free from the leafstalk. Trees or shrubs.

Cells of the fruit containing only one or two seeds. [or SnADnusit.

Petals long and narrow. Fruit berry-like, its cells becoming 10, {Ameldnchhr) Jumk-uerry

Petals broad or rounded.

Fruit drupe-like, containing 2 to 5 stones, ( Crafcegus) Hawthorn.

Fruit with 8 to 6 parchment-like pips.

Leaves pinnate: fruit berry-like, scarlet when ripe, (Pynw, § Sbrftiw) Mountain-Ash.
Leaves simple.

Flowers small In compound cymes: fruit small, berry-like, black or

dark red, mawkish, {Ptp'm, § Adenorachis) Chokeberry.

Flowers large in simple clusters or umbels : fruit flefhy.

Petals tinged with red or rose : fruit sunk in at both ends, ( Pyrus, § Malus) Apple.

Petals white: fruit tapering into the stalk, (True Pyrus) * Pear.

Cells of the fruit parchment-like and many-seeded, ( C}fibnia) * Quince.

Cherry. Prunua, § Cerasus, &c.
* Flowers, like those of Plums, two or more together on separate footstalks from separate lateral buds,

appearing at the same time with the leaves.
Cultivated Cherry: several varieties are commonly cultivated of the European, P. Ccrasus.

Wild Red Cherry. A small tree, with bright-green narrow leaves, and small light-red sour fruit.
Common in rocky woods, &c. P. Pennsylvdnica.

* * Flowers in hanging racemes, appearing after the leaves, late in spring. Wild species.

Choke Cherry. Shrub or small tree, with gray branches, broad and sharply serrate leaves, and
astringent dark crimson fruit, ripe in summer. P. Virginidna.

1.
2.

S

I

M

148

POPULAR FLORA.

4. Wild Black Cherpv. Shrub or Inrgo tree, with reddish-brown bark on the branches, oblong or

luuce-oblong leaves with short and blunt teeth, and purplit>h-black vinous fruit, ripe in autumn.

P. terdliiui.
Plum* Prunut.

All sre oultivated, except the Beach Plum ; but No. 2 is also wild; so is No. 8 in the Southwest.

1. Common Plum {P. cbmestica), with all its varieties, probably came from the Bullace Plum (P.

imilitia), and that perhaps from the thorny Sloe (P. $pindsa).

2. Wild (Red and Yellow) Plum : well known for its very juicy pulp in a (red or partly yellow)

tuugh skin ; leaves coarsely serrate. p, Americana.

3. Chickasaw Plum : with lance-shaped finely serrate leaves, and small red, thin-skinned, cherry-

like fruit. S. p. aicata.

4. Beach Plusi. A low bush on the sea-coast, with the leaves downy beneath, and a small purplo

or crimson fruit. P. maritima.

Meadow-Sweet* Spiraa.

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, broad or roundish. Pistils commonly 5, making little pods (follicles) with

2 or few seeds in each. Nos. 1, 2, 4, and 6 are wild species, but also cult, in gardens and grounds.

* Shrubs, with white flowers, except No. 2.

1. Common Meadow-Sweet. Smooth, 2° or 3° high ; leaves oblong or lance-oblong and wedge-

shnped; flowers in a crowded panicle, sometimes pale flesh-color. Wet grounds. 8. salicifblia.

2. Downy M., or Hardhack. Leaves coated with wool beneath ; flowers rose-color. 8. tomtntbaa.
8. Italian M., or May wreath. Smooth ; stems 3° or 4° long, recurved; leaves small, spatulate,

entire; flowers small, in umbels on short leafy shoots. Cult.; fl. in spring. <S. hypericifdlia.

4. NiNEBARK M. Smoothish, 4° to 10° high ; branches recurving; leaves rounded, 8-Iobed ; flowers
in umbels, in spring; pods 8 to 5, bladdery, turning purplish. Old bark of stems peeling off in
thin layers. Rocky banks, N. & W., and cultivated. 8. (^ntlifbUa.

6. SoRB-LEAVED M. Smooth, 8° to 6° high ; leaves pinnate; leaflets oblong-lance-ehaped, pointed, cut-
toothed ; flowers in a large panicle, in spring. Cultivated. 8. torbifolia.

* * Herbs, with perennial roots, and interruptedly pinnate leaves, and flowers in a crowded compound
cyme, on a long naked stalk. All but No. 6 are foreign species.

6. Queen-of-the-Prairie M. Smooth; leaflets 8 to 7 and some little ones; end-leaflet very large,

parted and cleft ; flowers peach-blossom-color, in summer. W. and cult. 8. hbcUa.

7. English M. Leaves smaller than in the last, white-downy beneath ; flowers white. 8. Ulmana.

8. Dropwort M. Smooth ; leaflets 9 to 21, besides the minute ones, linear-oblong, much cut ; cymes

of a few slender branches; flowers white, single or double. 8.JiUpemMa,

Indian-Physic* Gillenia.
Calyx narrow or club-shaped, 6-toothed. Petals 5, lance-shaped, rather unequal, white or pale rose.
Stamens 10 to 20, short. Pistils and little pods 5. — Herbs, with perennial roots, and leaves of three
cut-toothed thin leaflets. Flowers in a loose corymb or panicle, in summer.

1. Common Indian-Physic (or Bowman's Root). Leaflets oblong; stipules small and entire. W.

and cultivated in gardens. G. trifoliata.

2. Western I. (or American Ipecac). Leaflets lance-shaped, more cut than In the last, as are the

large stipules. W.

Cr. itipvlacta.

POrULAR FLORA.

149

Avens. Geum.
Calyx boIl-«haped or flattlsh, 8-oleft, and with 6 additional little lobes between. Pottils 8. Stamens
many. Pistils many in a head, making akenes, which are tipped with the style, remaining as a lung,
naked or hairy tail. Perennial herbs : flowers single or somewliat corymbed. — In all our commuii
species the style is jointed and hooked round in the middle.

* Upper and mostly hairy joint of the style falling off, leaving the lower and smooth portion, which
remains hookeu at the end: flowers rather small: root-leaves mostly interruptedly pinnate; stem-
leaves or lobes 3 to 5. Dry woods and flelds.

1. White Avens. Smoothish or downy; petals white, as long as the calyx, akenes bristly. G. album.

2. ViRoiMiAN A. Bristly-hairy, stouter than the last; petals greenish-white, shorter than the calyx;

akenes smooth. G. Virginianum.

3. Yeux>w A. Rather hairy, large ; petals yellow, longer than the calyx. G. ttrictum.
m « Upper joint of the style persistent and feathered with long hairs; flowers rather large, nodding.

4. Wateb a. Root-leaves with a large and rounded-lobed end-leaflet, and some very small ones

below; stem-leaves few, 8-cleft or of 3 small leaflets; petals not spreading, somewhat notched nt
the broad summit, purplish. — Wet banks of streams. G. ncale.

CInquefoil. Potentilla.
Calyx open or flat, 6-i)arted, and with 5 additional outside lobes alternate with the others, making
10. Petals 5. Stamens many. Pistils many in a head, on u dry receptacle, making seed-like akenes,
the styles falling off.

m Leaves palmate. Herbs, with yellow flowers.

1. Norway Cinquefoil. Erect, coarse, hairy; leaflets 8, obovate, cut-toothed. Fields. P.Norvegicn.

2. Canada C. Runner-like stems decumbent or spreading; leaflets 6, obovate-oblong; peduncles long,

axillary, 1-flowered. Fields and banks. P. CaiuuUmii.

8. Silvery C. Low, with spreading branches, white-woolly, as are the 5 leaflets beneath. P. argiintea.
« «t Leaves pinnate. Herbs (except No. 5): receptacle of the fruit hairy.

4. Silver-weed. Creeping, sending up leaves of 9 to 19 cut-toothed leaflets, besides little ones inter-

posed, silvery-white beneath, and single long-stalked yellow flowers. Wet banks, N. P. Anserinn.

5. Shrubby C. Shrub very bushy, 2" to 4° high; leaflets 5 or 7, crowded near the end of the short

footstalk, lance-oblong, entire, silky beneath ; flowers j'ellow. Bogs. P. frutkbaa.

6. IiIarsh C. Stems ascending from a scaly creeping base; leaflets 6 or 7, crowded, serrate, lance-

oblong; flowers dull purple. Cold bogs, N. P. paliutria.

Bramble* Rubus. *

Calyx open, deeply 6-cleft. Petals 5. Pistils many; their ovaries ripening into little berry-like
grains (or rather drupekU), making a kind of compound berry. — Rather shrubby or herbaceous pe-
rennials.

§ 1. RASPBERRY. Fruit falling fW)m the dry receptacle, usually with the grains lightly cohering.
* Leaves simple, lobed : flowers large and showy : petals spreading.

1. Purple Flowering-Raspberry. Bristly and clammy with odorous brownish glands ; leaves

rounded, with 3 or 5 pointed lobes; flowers in a corymb, rose-purple; fruit flat. Rocky banks,
N. Fl. summer. if. whratus.

2. White Floweking-R. Like No. 1, but the flowers white and smaller. N. W. & cult. R. Nutkanus.

160

FOPULAR FLOKA.

Jilt « Lenflcts 3 or 6, white-downy benenth : flowers smnll: petals white, erect.
8. Gardrn RAsriiRKKY. Stems with some sioiider huuiied prickles as well as bristles; petals shorter

than the ciiiyx; fruit red, &c., the griiiiis minutely downy. Cult. Jl. M'eu$,

4. Wild Kko R. Stems very bristly; petals as long as the calyx; fruit pale red, very tender. Very

common N. Ji, ttriydttu.

C. Black R. (or TiiiMnLEnERRv). Plant glaucous all over; the long recurved stems and stalks

beset with hooked prickles; fruit dark purple. Borders of woods and flelds. R. occidtntalit.

^ 2. BLACKBERRY. Fruit of large grainn, remaining on the juicy receptacle, bluck or dark purple

when ripe: petals white, spreading; leaflets 8 or 6.

6. High Blackueriiy or Bramble. Stems mostly erect, angular, bearing stout curved prickles;

young Hhoots hairy and glandular; leaflets ovate or oblong, pointed, downy underneath and prickly
on the midrib ; flowers large, in racemes ; fruit large, sweet. B, villusus.

7. Low B. (or Dewberry). Stems long, trailing; leaves smaller and nearly smooth; flowers fewer,

and the large sweet fruit ripe earlier than in the last. Sterile or rocky ground. B. Canaikmia.

8. Sam> B. Stems low, but erect, with stout hooked prickles; leaflets wedge-obovate, whitish-woolly

beneath; fruit sweet. Sandy soil. New Jersey & S. R. cunei/olim.

9. Running Swami'-B. Stems slender, creeping, hooked-prickly; leaves nearly evergreen, shining,

obuvute; flowers small; fruit of few grains, reddish until ripe, sour. Well woods, N. R. hiajjidua.

Rose* Rosa.

Calyx with an urn-shaped hollow tube (Fig. 360), bearing 6 leafy lobes at the top, 6 petals and
many stamens, and within enclosing many pistils attached to its walls. The ovaries ripen into bony
and hairy akenes, and the calyx makes a fleshy or pulpy, red and berry-like fruit {hip). — Shrubs, with
pinnate leaves of 3 to 9 leaflets. (Stigmas just rising to the mouth of the calyx, except In No. 1.)

* Wild Roses. But No. 1 is cultivated, especially in double-flowered varieties, and the Sweet-Brier,
which came from Europe, is also kept in gardens, for its sweet-scented leaves. Fk)wers in all
bright rose-color.

1. Prairie Rose. Stems climbing high, prickly; leaflets 3 or 6, large; petals deep rose-color turning

pale; styles cohering together, and projecting out of the tube of the calyx; flowers in corymbs,
scentless, in summer. Edges of prairies and thickets ; W. and cult. R. setigera.

2. Sweet-Brier R. (or Eglantine). Stems climbing, and with stout hooked prickles; leaflets 5 or

7, roundish, downy and bearing russet fragrant glands beneath; hip pear-shaped. Road-sides,
gardens, &c. R. rubifjinbaa.

3. Swamp R. Stem* erect, 4? to 7° high, with hooked prickles; leaflets dull, 5 to 9; flowers in

corymbs; hips rather bristly, broader than long. R. Carolina.

4. Low Wild R. Stems 1° to 3° high, with mostly straight prickles ; leaves smooth and commonly

shining; flowers single or 2 to 3 together; hips as in the last. Common. R. liicida.

5. Bland R. Low, pale or glaucous, with few or no prickles; calyx and globular hips very smooth.

Rocks: flowering early in summer. N. R.bhmda.

« * Cultivated species are very numerous and much mixed. The commonest are : —
Cinnamon Rose, R. cinnamdmea. Damask R., R. Dnmnacena.

Scutch or Burnet R., R. apinosiaaima. Cabbage or Hukurkd-leaved R., R. centiJoUa,

POPULAR FLORA.

151

Mo9» R., 72. cenl!/olia, var. tnu»ci>$a.
White It., Ji. alba.
Yelluw li., Ji. lutea.

China R., R. Indica.

CiiEKOKKE R. ut the South, R. Uengiita.

MuLTiFLORA R., R. viultijidra.

Ilawthorn. Craicegm.

Calyx with a globular or poi\r-shaped tube colierent with tlio 2- to 6-ceIlecl ovary, making a pome
with as many one-seeded »lont$. Petals 5, roundish. Styles 2 to 6. Thorny small trees or shrubs.
Flowers in spring, mostly In corymbs, white, or with a red variety of the cultivated.

1. Knolisii Hawthokx (or White Thorn). Leaves obovate, with a wedge-shaped base, lobed

and cut; styles 2 or 3; fruit small, coralred. Cult, for hedges and ornament. C. Oxyaithitha.

2. Washington H. Leaves broadly ovate, truncate or a little heart-shaped at the base, often cleft or

cut; styles 6; fruits coral-red, not larger than peas. S. . C. corilatn.

8. Scari.et-fruited H. Smooth; leaves round-ovate, thin, toothed or cut, on slender stalks; fruit
scarlet^ oval, i' In diameter. C. coccintn,

4. Pear H. (or Blackthorn). Downy, at least when young ; leaves thickish, oval, ovate, or

wedgo-obovate, narrowed into a short or margined footstalk ; flowers large ; fruit large, crimson, or
orange-red, eatable. C. tomentdsa,

5. CocKSPUR H. Smooth ; leaves wedge-obovate or inversely lance-shaped, merely toothed above the

middle, thick, shining'; fruit dark red; thorn < very long. C. Crus-ffdlli.

6. Summer H. Rather downy; leaves obovate or wedge-shaped, often cut; flowers few (2 to 6);

fruit rather pear-shaped, yellowish or reddish. S. « C. Jlava.

Apple. Pyrus, § Malm.

1. Common Apple. Leaves ovate, serrate, downy beneath ; flowers white tinged with pink. Every-

where cultivated. P. Mclus.

2. Siberian Crab-A. Leaves ovate, serrate, smooth ; calyx smooth. Cnlt. occasionally. P.haccata.
8. American Crab-A. Leaves broadly ovate or heart-shaped, cut-toothed or somewhat lobed,

smoothish; flowers rose-color, sweet-scented; fruit greenish, fragrant (Fig. 361). Common. W.

P. coronaria.

Mountain-Ash or Rowan Tree. Pyrus, § Sorbus.

Both the wild and the foreign species are planted for the beauty of their bright scarlet fruits, in broad
compound cymes, ripe in autumn. Fl. white, summer.

1. American M. Leaflets 13 to 15, lance-shaped, taper-pointed, smooth: Wild, N. P. Americana.

2. European M. Leaflets shorter, broader, paler, and not pointed; fruit larger. P. aiicupitria.

Qnlnce. Cydbnia.

1. Common Quince. Flowers single at the tips of the branches, white; lobes of the calyx leaf-like

and downy, as well as the ovate entire leaves ; fruit pear-shaped. Cult. C. vulgaris.

2. Japan Quince. Shrub, hardly of the same genus, for the flowers are on side spurs of the thorny

branches, earlier than the smooth leaves; calyx top-shaped, with short lobes; petals large and red;
fruit like a small apple, very hard. Cultivated for ornament. C. Japdnica.

152

POPULAR FLORA.

34. CABOLINA-ALLSFIOE FAMILT. Order CALYCANTHACEiE.

A small family of a few rather curious sbrubi), with opposite leaves ; represented by tho

Carolina-Allspice* Qilycdnthus.

Flowerg somewhat on the plan of the rose, having a large

number of simple pistils contained in a sort of closed culyx-cup,

or hollow receptacle, and attached to Its inner surface. But the

outside is covered with sepals or calyx-lobes, which are colored

like the petals (brown-purple); these are many and narrow, in

sevenil rows. Stamens many, on the top of

the cup; filaments hardly any; anthers long,

tipped with a point. Ovaries making large

akenes, enclosed in the large and dry hip.

Seed-leaves of the embryo rolled up. Shrubs,

with rather aromatic bark, &c., and opposite

entire leaves, without any stipules. Flowers

large, when bruised giving out a fragrance

resembling that of strawberries. Wild in the

Southern States, especially in and near the

mountains; and also cultivated, especially the

first species.

M3. Flowtrinf branch of Carolina Alltplc*. 888 Half of
acalyi-cupoflh* unit, cut through tengihwiM. (Compart
it with a Rom, FIf . 810.) 8S4. A ripe fruit or hip.

1. CoMMOir C. Leaves oval or roundish, downy beneath. Commonly cult, in gardens.

2. Smooth C. Leaves oblong, smooth, green both sides ; flowers smaller.

C. fldndut.
C, laviyatus.
8. Glaucous G. Leaves oblong- or lance-ovate, pointed, glaucous or whitened beneath. C. ylaucm.

36. LYTHRUM FAMILY. Order LYTHRACEJE.

Herbs with entire and mostly opposite leaves, and no stipules ; the calyx tubular or cup-
shaped, bearing from 4 to 7 petals and 4 to 14 stamens on its throat, and enclosing the
many-seeded ovary and thin pod. Between the 4 to 7 teeth of the calyx are as many
additional projections or supernumerary teeth. Style one.

Flowers regular, or nearly so.

Calyx cylindrical, several-ribbed or angled; petals 4 to 7, rather unequal: stamens

twice as many as the petals : pod 2-celied, (Lythrum) Ltthrcm.4^

Calyx short bell-shaped : petals 6: stamens 10 or 14, long and protruded: pod with

8 to 6 cells: leaves often whorled, (Neaaa) Nes^ea.

Flowers with an irregular tubular calyx, spurred or projecting at the base on the upper
side. Very unequal petals, and 12 unequal stamens in two sets. Pod few-seeded,
bursting through one side of the calyx, ( Ciqihea) Cuprea.

* Sometimes called Lootettrift ; but this name properly belongs to plants of another family.

POPULAR FLORA.

153

86. EVBNINO-PBIMROSE FAMILY. Order 0NAGRACE.T5.
Herbs, or somutiines shrubs, known by having the parts of tho blossom in fours, tho tubo
of tho calyx coherent with tho 4-cuUed ovary, and often prolonged beyond, its summit
bearing 4 petals, and 4 or 8 stamens. Stylo 1, slender: stigmas generally 4. In grei>n>
house cultivation wu have several species of Fuchsia, well known for their pretty hanging
flowers, the smaller kinds called Lailiea' Eardrop. Tho showy part is a colored (generally
red) calyx, its 4 lobes longer than tho purple {Xitals. Fuchsias are shrubs ; tho rest of tho
family are herbs Clarkia, known by tho long-clawed petals, and broad petal-like stigmas,
is sometimes cultivated, and so are several Evening-Primroses. TUo commoueat wild
plants of tho family are EvKNiKU-ruiMROSKS and Willow-herbs.

EvenltiK-Prlmrow* (Enothira.
Calyx with the tube continued on beyond the ovary, bearing 4 narrow lobes tamed down, 4 gen-
erally ohcordate petals, : .w\ 6 stamens. — Several species are cultivated more or less commonly in
flowei^gardens. The following are common wild, and have yellow flowers, in summer.

1. Common E. Tall; leaves lance-shaped ; flowers in a spike, opening at sunset or in cloudy weather,

sweet-scented; pod cylindrical ; root biennial. Fields, &c. IE. biainis,

2. Low E. Stems several from a perennial root, 1° to 8° high; flowers large, opening in sunshine;

pods nither club-shaped, and 4-wingod, stalked. W. & S. (E.fi-utuvga.

8. Small E. Stems i" to 1° high ; flowers small, i' wide, open in sunshine; pods club-shaped, scarcely

stalked, strongly 4-angled. Fields, &c. (E.pumila.

Wlllow-herb. EjnlbUum.

Calyx with its tube not continued beyond the ovary. Petals 4, purple or whitish. Stamens 8. Pod
long and slender, many-seeded ; the seeds bearing a long tuft of downy hairs.

1. Great W. Stem simple, 4° to 7° high; leaves lance-shnped ; flowers showy, pink-purple, in a long

loose spike; petals on claws, widely spreading; stamens and style turned down. Rich ground,
especially where it has been burned over or newly cleared. E, angmtifbllunu

2. Small W. Branching, 1° to 2° high; leaves lance-oblong, commonly purple-veiped ; flowers very

small; petals purplish. Wet places, everywhere. E. coloratum.

87. CACTUS FAMILY. Order CACTACEiE.
Fleshy and generally prickly plants, without any leaves, except little scales or points, of
very various and strange shapes, generally the petals and always the stamens very numer-
ous, and on the one-celled ovary, which in fruit makes a berry. Being house-plants (with
one exception) they must here be passed by, merely mentioning the

Pkickly-Pear Cactus, which grows in dry sandy or rocky places, southward, and consists of flat
and rather leaf-like rounded joints of stem, growing one out of another, prickly at the buds,
and bearing yellow flowers of rather few petals; the ovary making a large berry full of sweet and
eatable pulp. OjnuUia vul</ari$.

154

POPULAK FLORA.

38. GOUED FAMILY. Order CUCCRBITACE^E.

Succulent or tender herbs, with alternate and radiate-
veined leaves, and with tendrils. Flowers commonly mo-
noecious, in the axils. Fertile flowers with the tube of the
calyx coherent with the ovary. Petals often united with
eacii other into a monopetalous corolla, and united with or
borne on the cup of the calyx. St?mens
generally 3, and more or less connectef}
by their anthers or their filaments, or by
both • the anthers curiously contorted.
Fruit a pepo (224), berry, or pod. Seeds
large and flat ; the whole kernel is an em-
bryo. The most important plants of the
family are those cultivated.

368. Rturiiinnte flower of a Sqnuh, with the corolla and upper part of the calyx cut away, to »hnw the united ttamen>. 367. The liiiter,
eiihiijieil, anil the niasn of antheri cut acroci. 368. t>eparnte sininen of a Melon, enlarged, Eliuwing the lung Knd cuutorUd anther. 369.
Kmbryo uf tSqnaah. 37U, Srciioiiof lame, a little enlaigeil, eeen eUgewiw.

Petals united into a large, bell-shaped, 5-lobed, yellow corolla. Stamens with three fila-
ments united into a tube, except at the bottom : the anthers also firmly grown
together; the turns of their long cells parallel, running straight up and down.
Style 1 : stigmas 3; each 2-lobed. Fruit large, firm-fleshy. Seeds with a blunt
edge, (CucurOita) *Gourd, i. e.

Petals united only at the base or separate. Anthers loosely crooked. [Squash and Pumpkin.

Ovary and fruli many-seeded. Anthers and filaments 3, separate or separable.

Petals white, with greenish veins. Peduncles verj' long. Fruit with a hard or

woody rind variously shaped, (Lagenui-ia) *Bottle-Goced.

Petals yellow. Calyx with a bell-shaped cup. Seeds pointed and sharp-edged.

Fruit narrow, rough-pimpled when young, ( Cucumis andvut) *Cucumber.

Fruit thick, smooth, sweet. Fertile flowers perfect, ( Cucumis Melo) *Muskmelon.

Petals buff" or cream-color. Calyx with hardly any cup. Leaves much cut.

Fruit large and smooth, sweet. Seeds thick-edged, smooth, ( C^triillm) *WATEnMELON.
Fruit a rough, reddish berry. Seeds wrinkled, {Momdrdica) *Balsam-Ai»1'LE.

Ovary and fruit one-seeded or 4-seeded. Small-flowered climbers, wild in this country.
Corolla of the sterile flowers 6-parted, white. The long racemes rather pretty in

cultivation. Fruit an oval, weak-prickly, bladder-like pod, bursting '

at the top, and containing 2 fibrous-netted cells, with 2 large seeds in
each. Leaves sharply 6-lobed, ( Echinocysiit) Buadder-Cucumber.

Corolla of the wheel-shaped sterile flowers 5-lobed, greenish-white. Fruit a

small, ovate, 1-seeded, prickly-barbed bur. Leaves 5-angled, (SiVyos) Bur-Cucumber.

39. PASSION-FLOWER FAMILY. Order PASSIFLORACE^.
Tills sma,ll family of tendril-bearing vines, with alternate palmately-lobcd leaves, is mainly
represented by the .^

POPULAR FLORA.

155

mainly

871. Pauion-Flower No. 1, enlarged.

Passlon-Flower. Passiflin'a.

Sepnis 6, united at the base. Petals 5, accompanied by a crown or ring formed of a double or triple
fringe, inserted on tlie base of the calyx. Stamens 6, mona-
delphous; the filaments making a long sheath to the slender
Btalk of tlie ovary: this is one-celled and becomes an eata-
ble berry, with many seeds in 3 or 4 rows on its walls. The
species are mostly South American ; and some large-flowered
and handsome ones are cultivated in hot-houses. The early
n.issionaries fancied tliat they found in these floivers emblems
of the implements of our Saviour's passion; the fringe repre-
senting the crown of thorns; the large anthers fixed by their
middle, hammers; and the 6 styles (tapering below and with
large-headed stigmas), the nails. We have two wild species,

.'Timon S. and W.

P. Leaves bluntly 3-lobed, otherwise entire; flowers greenish-yellow, 1' wide. P. liitea.

2. MatSH. "^^^aves 3-cleft, the lobes serrate; flowers 2' broad, white, with a triple flesh-colored
and purplevMg^ fruit like a hen's egg in shape and size. P.incamata.

40. CVjllK\JTT FAMILY. Order GROSSULACE^E.

Coi\sists of the Cun:ant3
and Gooseberries, which
belong to the same botan-
ical genus. Shrubs, with
alternate rounded and ra-
diate-veined leaves ; the
tube of the calyx coherent
',vith the one-celled ovary,
iii.l continued above it
into .. cup which is often
colored, i ' o, a corolla, and
bears the 5 ; , ; 1 >>. petals and
5 stamens, btils many,
with a pulpy out • coat,
borne upon the walis <->t'the
berry on two thickeni-d
lines (parietal placentas).

Girden Gopaeberrjr i 378. with flower* ; 373. with fniit. 374. Cup of the calyx laid open, bearins the 5 littie petala and itaroen*.
878. The pistil. 878. Young berry cut acroM. '377. Younj berry dirided lengthwi»e.

Gooseberry. Rihe», § Grotsularia.

Stems generally armed with thorns under the clusters of leaves, and sometimes- with scattered
prickles. Peduncles bearing single or few flowers.

11

156

POPULAR FLORA.

1. Garden Oooseberkt. Thorns large; flower-stalks short; berry bristly or smooth. R. Uva-crlspa.

2. Pkickly Wild G. Thorns slender or none ; flowers greenish, long-stalked ; stamens and style not

projecting; berry prickly ; leaves downy. Woods, N. if. Cyndsbati.

3. Small Wild G. Thorns very short or none; flowers purplish or greenish, very short-stalked; sta-

mens and 2-cleft style a little projecting ; berry small, smooth. Low grounds, N. E. hirteUum.

4. Smooth Wild G. Thorns stout or none ; flowers greenish, on slender stalks; stamens a.id the two

styles very long aid projecting (i' long) ; berry smooth. Woods, common W. E. rotundifblium.

Currant* Ribes.
Stems neither thorny nor prickly. Flowers in racemes, appearing in early spring. Berries small.

1. Red Currant. Leaves rounded heart-shaped and somewhat lobed ; racemes from lateral separate

buds, hanging; flowers flat, greenish or purplish; berry smooth, red, and a white variety. Gar-
dens, &c. Wild on Mountains, N. R. rubrum,

2. Fetid C. Stems reclined; leaves deeply heart-shaped, 5-lobed; racemes erect; flowers greenish,

flattish; pale red berry and its stalk bristly, strong-smeUing. Cold woods, N. R. prostratum.

3. Wild Black C. Leaves on long foot-stalks, slightly heart-shaped, sharply lobed, sprinkled with

dots both sides ; racemes rather drooping ; flowers oblong, yellowish-white ; berries oblong, black,
rather spicy. Wooded banks. R. Jloiidum.

4. Garden Black C. Leaves on shorter footstalks, less dotted; racemes looser, and black berries

larger than in No. 3. Gardens. R. nigrum.

5. Missouri or Buffalo C. Leaves smooth; racemes with leafy bracts; flowers (calyx) long and

tubular, bright yellow, spicy-fragrant. Cultivated for ornament. R. aureum.

41. STONECROP FAMILY. Order CRASSULACEiE.

Ilerbs with thick and fleshy leaves (except in one pe-
culiar plant of the family, viz. the Ditchwort) ; the flowers
remarkable for being perfectly regular and symmetrical
throughout, i. e. having the sepals, petals, and pistils all of
the same number and all separate, or nearly so (except
* in Ditchwort) ; the stamens also of the same number, or
just twice as many. Pods containing few or many seeds.
Mostly small plants : several are found in gardens.

Flowers with petals, and their pistils entirely separate from each other.

Sepals, narrow petals, and pistils 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or 10,

Sepals, petals, and pistils 6 to 20. Stamens 12 to 40,
Flowers with 5 sepals, no petals, and 5 pistils grown together below,
shaped,

878. Flower of Stoneerop.

(Sedum) Stonecrop.
(Sempervivum) Houseleek.
Leaves thin, lance-

{Penthorum) Ditchwort.

Stonecrop or Orpine. Sedum.
1. Mossy Stonecrop. Small and creeping, moss-like; the stems thickly covered with little ovate
thick and closely sessile leaves ; flowers yellow. Cultivated for garden edging, &c. 8. acre.

POPULAR FLORA.

157

tlWORT.

e ovate
8. acre.

2. Three-leaved S. Stems spreading, 3' to 8' high; leaves wedge-obovate or oblong, the lower ones
in whorls of 3; the earliest flower with the parts in fives, the rest generally in fours; jjctals white.
Rocky woods, S. and W. and in gardens. S. ternatum.

Handsome S. Stems 4' to 12' high; leaves thread-shaped; flowers crowded; petals rose-purple.

Rocky places, S. W. and cultivated. 5 pukhiiUum.

Great S. or Live-for-ever. Stems 2° high; leaves oval; flowers in a close compound cyme,

purple. Gardens. 8. Telepkium.

8

4.

42. SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. Order SAXIFRAGACE^.
Herbs, or in the case of Hydrangea, &c. shrubs, differing from the last in having the
pistils fewer than the petals, and generally more or less united with each other and with
the tube of the calyx. Petals 5 (rarely 4), on the calyx. Stamens 5 or 10, or in Mock-
Orange many. ,

Herbs. Leaves generally alternate. Petals 5. Styles only 2.

Stamens 10, short. Petals entire. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Pod 2-beaked or pods 2,

many-seeded, (Saxifrar/a) Saxifrage.

Stamens 5. Petals small, entire (greenish or purplish), between the short lobes of the
bell-si laped calyx. Pod 1-celled, 2-beaked, many-seeded. Flowers in a long
panicle, (Ileiickera) Alum-root.

Stamens 10, short. Petals pinnatifld, whitish, slender. Styles and pod short, one-
, celled, the latter few-seeded at the bottom, opening across the top. Stem

2-leaved below the slender raceme, ( Afitelln) Mitrewort.

Stamens 10, and the 2 styles much longer than the slendei^clawed petals. P jd slen-
der, few-seeded at the bottom. Flowers white in a short raceme on a
naked scape, ( Tiarella) False-Mitrewort.

Shrubs. Leaves opposite. Tube of the calyx coherent with the ovary. Seed? many.

Flowers small, in compound cymes ; some of the marginal ones generally large and
neutial (Fig. 169), or in cultivation nearly all the flowers bfcCOir.ing so.
Petals 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or 10. Styles 2, diverging, and between them the
little pod opens, {Hydrangea) Hydrangea.

Flowers large, somewhat panicled. Petals 4 or 6, white, showy. Stamens 20 or
more. Styles 3 to 5, united below: pod with as many cells, very many-
seeded, ' - I (Philadelphus) Mock-Orange.

Saxifrage. Saxifraga.

1. Earthy Saxifrage. Leaves all clustered at the root, obovate, toothed; scape 4' to 9' high, many-

flowered : flowers white, in early spring. Damp rocks. 8. Virginiensis.

2. Swamp S. Leaves all at the root, lance-oblong, 8' to 8' long; scape 1° or 2° high, clammy, bearing

many small clustered greenish flowers. Bogs and wet ground, N. 8. Penmylvdi ica.

Hydrangea* Hydrangea.

1. Garden Hydrangea. Leaves very smooth; flowers mostly large neutral ones, blue, purple, or

pink. A well-known garden and house plant. //. Hartensia.

2. Wild H. Leaves thin, nearly smooth, sometimes hesui-shaped ; flowers mostly perfect, white.

ZT. arborescent.

■■

158

POPULAR FLORA.

Mock-Orange (or Syringa). Philadilplms.

1. Common M. or Stringa. Flowers cream-colored, fragrant, in large panicles; styles sepnrntfl.

Cultivated. P. coronuriua.

2. Scentless M. Flowers larger and later than in the first, few on the spreading branchlets, pure

white. Cultivated ; also wild S. Leaves tasting like cucumbers. P. inoddrut. '

43. PARSLET FAMILY. Order UMBELLIFERiE.

Herbs Tvith small flowers in compound umbels, the 5 petals and 5 stamens on the top of
the ovary, with which the calyx is so incorporated that it is not apparent, except some-
times by 5 minute teeth. Styles 2. Fruit dry, 2-seeded, splitting when ripe into two
akenes. Stems hollow. Leaves generally compound, decompound, or much cut. Some
species are aromatic, having a volatile oil in the seeds : most, but not all, of these are
harmless. Others contain a deadly poison in the roots and leaves. The deadly poisonous
sorts are marked f : the most deadly is the Water-Hemlock, also called Musquash-root, and
Beaver-Poison. — The kinds in this large family are known by their fruit, and are too
difficult for the beginner. The principal common kinds are merely enumerated in the fol-
lowing key. (Fig. 148 shows the compound umbel in Caraway, a good and familiar
example of the family.)

383

881

880

I

379 Partnr Stcm.leif, ambel, ftc. of Poiron-Hemlnck. 880. A leparale iimbellet. 381. A flower liwgDifi«(l. 883 A fruit. 883. Lowtr
kail' of It cut off. 884. Fruil of cjweet Cicely i the two long akeiiei ie|iarditiiig

POPULAR FLORA.

159

Seeds flat on the inner face, where the two akenes or parts of the fruit join.
Fruit covered all over with hooked prickles,
Fruit prickly on the ribs only. Umbel becoming concave,
Fruit not prickly, but winged on the margin.
Flowers yellow, all alike.

Flowers white, the outer corollas larger,
Flowers white or whitish, all alike.

Akenes 6-ribbed on the back. Leaves simply pinnate,
Akenes 8-ribbed on the back. Leaves decompound.
Fruit not prickly, winged on all sides,
Fruit neither prickly nor winged.
: Flowers yellow. Plant sweet-aromatic ; leaflets long and slender,
Flowers white.

Umbels with neither involucre nor involucels.
Divisions of the leaves very slender,
Divisions or leaflets wedge-shaped,
. Umbels with 3-leaved involucels, but no involucre,
- Umbels with both involucres and invo'.ucels.
Leaves decompound, finely divided,
Leaves 2 or 3 times compound; leaflets coarse,
Leaves simply pinnate.
Seed grooved or hollowed down the whole length of the inner face.

{Sanicula) Sanicle.
{Dauciu) ^Cakuot.

(Pastinaca) *Par8NIP.
(Eeracleum) Cow-Parsnip.

'Archemora) CowBAKE.t
(Angelica) * Angelica.
{LevUtkum) ^Lovaue.

{Fmniculum) *Fen»eL.

S83. Lowtr

{Carum) *Cakaway.

{Apium) *CELERy.

{uEthusa) Fool's-Paksley.

{Petroaehnum) *Parsley.

( Cicilta) WATER-HEMLOCK.t
(Slum) WATEK-PARSNIP.t

(Flowers white.)
Herbage rather unpleasant-scented : leaves decompound, finely cut, (Cotiium) PoisoM-HEMLOCK.f
Herbage, fruit, &c. sweet-scented.

Fruit narrow-oblong, ribbed, ( ChcerophyUum) Chervil.

Fruit long, tapering downwards, ( Osmorrhiza) Sweet-Cicely.

Seed and fruit curved in at the top and bottom, or kidney-shaped, strong-scented.

Flowers white, ( Coridndrum) *Cobiandbr.

44. ARALIA FAMILY. Order ARALIACE^.
^luch like the last, but often shrubs or trees ; the styles almost always more than two,
and the fruit becoming berry-like. Also the umbels are not regularly compound, but
cither simple or panicled. Flowers often polygamous. Here belongs the true or English
Ivy, with evergreen simple leaves, which .thrives in some places in northern exposures ;
also the following wild plants.

AraUa* Aralta.
Petalr,, stamens, and styles 5. Flowers white or greenish in summer. Berries black. Herbage, roots,
&c. aromatic. Leaves compound or decompound, large.

1. Priokly a. or Angelica-tree. Shrub or low tree with a stout simple stem, very prickly;

leaves very large ; leaflets ovate ; umbels many in a large panicle. S. and cult. A. spindsa.

2. Bristly A. Stem 1° high, bristly below, woody at the base; leaves twice pinnate ; umbels few,

corymbed. Rocky woods. N. A. hispida.

3. Spikenard A. A stout spreading herb; with thick sweet-spicy roots; leaves very larjre and de-

compound ; leaflets somewhat heart-shaped \ umbels many, panicled. Rich woods. A. racemosa.

160

POPULAR FLORA.

4. Sabsapakilla a. Boots very long and slender, horizontal (used as a substitute for sarsnparilla);
the compound long-stalked leaf, and the uuked flower-stalk bearing lew umbels, rising separately
from the ground. Moist woods. A. tmdicauli$.

Ginseng^. Aralia, § Ginseng.

Styles 2 or 8. Flowers white. Berries red or reddish when ripe. Low herbs with simple stenas,
bearing at the top a whorl of leaves and one long-stalked umbel.

1. True Ginseng. Root long and large, warm-aromatic ; leaflets 6. Itich wood!*, N. A. guinquefblia.

2. DwAUF G. (or Groundnut). Root round, sharp-tasted ; leaflets 3 or 6; stem 4' to 6' high. Damp

woods, N. Fl. spring. A. trifdlia.

45. COBNEL FAMILY. Order CORNACE^.
Shrubs or trees (except our Dwarf Cornel), the calyx coherent with the ovary, which
makes a berry -like stone-fruit; represented (except
by the Tupelo or Pepperiuge-trek, Nyssa^ here
omitted) only by the genus

1. Cornel (or Dogwood). Coi'nus.
Petals 4 and stamens 4, on the ovary. Teeth of the calyx
4, very small. Style 1. Ovary 2-celled, in fruit berry like
with a 2-seeded stone. Leaves entire, opposite, except iu
No. 7. Flowers in spring or early summer.

* Flowers greenish, in a head, which is surrounded by a
4-Ieaved involucre resembling a large white corolla ;
fruit bright red.

1. Dwarf Cornel (or Bunchberrt). Herb low, with 4

or 6 leaves near the top. Damp woods. C. Canadensis.

2. Flowering C. or Dogwood. Tree; leaves of the co-

rolla-like involucre obcordate. C Jldrida.

* # Flowers white, in flat and open cymes: shrubs

3. Round-leaved C. Branches greenish, warty-dotted ;

leaves round-oval, woolly beneath ; fruit pale blue.
Woods. C cii'cinata.

4. SiLKT C. Branches purple ; young stalks and lower

side of the ovate or oblong leaves silky woolly; fruit

pale blue. Swamps. C. sericea.

6. Red-Osier C. Branches red-purple; leaves ovate, smooth, white and roughish beneath; fruit

white. Wet banks of streams. €. stolonifera.

6. Panicled C. Branches gray ; leaves lance-ovate ; cymes convex ; fruit white. C paniculata.

7. Alternate-leaved C. Branches greenish streaked with white ; leaves crowded at the ends of

the shoots, but alternate; leaves pointed; fruit bright blue. Hill-sides. C. allemifdlia.

385. Dwarf Cornel. 386. A uparate flower
enlargerl. 387. A fruit cut across.

POPULAR FLORA.

161

■ilk);
•ately
^aiilis.

items,

'folia.

Damp
Ifblia.

irhich
\

II. monopetalous Division.

46. HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. Order CAPRIFOLIACE.E.

Shnibs or woody twiners (or one or two are herbs), distinguished by having a mono-
petalous corolla bearing the 4 or 5 stamens, and borne on the ovary, and the leaves opposite
without stipules.

;

t

fruit
liferct.
culata.
nds of
lifdlia.

388. Flower of Trumpet-Henerauckle 8S9 Smnll-flnwered Honeirtucltle, 390. A nrparnle flnwrr. 391. An OTar/ UivideJ
lengihwiie, and iimtrnified. 3iiS. Flow«ii, &u. ol' Fly-Uoneyiuckle, No. II.

Herb creeping! the naked flower-stalk forking and bearing two sweet-scented, drooping,
pretty flowers, with a 5-lobed and purple-tinged corolla hairy inside, but
the stamens only 4, {Linnaa) Twinfloweu.

Shrubs or woody vines. Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, 4 or 5.
Style one, slender: stigma one. 4

Corolla elongated, mostly irregular. Berry several-seeded, {Lonicera) Honeysuckle.

Corolla elongated, nearly regular. Pod many-seeded, {Dienilla) Bush-Honeysuckle.

Corolla short bell-shaped, regular. Berry 2-seeded, {Symphoricdrpm) Snowukkuy.

Style hardly any: stigmas generally 3: corolla very short and open, 6-cleft, regular.
Flowers small, white, very many, in compound cymes.
Leaves pinnate. Berry 3-secded, (Sambucvs) F.LnKK.

Leaves simple. Fruit berry-like with one flat stone, ( Viburnum) Vibuunum.

162

POPULAR FLORA.

Honeysuckle* Lonicira.

Teeth of the calyx very short. Corolla tubular below, Irregular and 2-l!pped, four lobes belonging
to one lip and one to the other, except in No. 1.

\ 1. Twining woody plants: flowers long, crowded in little beads at the end of the branches, or in em-
silfl whorls in the axils of the uppermost leaves.

* Corolla long and narrow, appearing regular, the 5 short lobes nearly equal.

1. Trumpet H. Uppermost pair of leaves united Into one rounded body; corolla red, yellowish Inside

(also a yellow variety), scentless. Wild S. and cultivated. L. Bemjtirvirens.

4f * Corolla 2-lipped: uppermost leaves on the flowering branches united round the stem into one flat

or cup-shaped body, except in No. 2.

2. Common H. or Woodbine. Leaves nW separate; flowers purple-red outside, large, sweet-!>cented ;

berries red. Cultivated; as also the next. L. Peruli/menum.

3. Italian H. Leaves glaucous ; flowersblush-colored, sweet-scented; berries yellow. L. CajnifbUum.

4. Wild Sweet- H. Flowers smaller; otherwise nearly as in No, 3. S. and cultivated. L. grata,
fi. W^iLD Yellow-H. Leaves thick, very glaucous both sides ; several pairs united, flowers pale yel-
low ; the tube rather long. W. and S. L. Jinva.

6. Small-fl. H. Leaves glaucous ; flowers small, yellowish and purplish or crimson. L, parvijibra.

7. Hairy H. Leaves, &c. hairy, dull green, not glaucous ; flowers clammy, orange. N. L. himita.

§ 2. Twining: leaves all separate, a pair of flowers in the axil of some of them, on a short 2-leaved foot-
stalk. Cult, from Japan and China.

8. Japan H. Slender, hairy ; corolla deeply 2-lipped, reddish outside, white inside, sweet. L.Japonica,

\ 3. Upright bushes : leaves all separate ; flowers two on an axillary peduncle ; their two ovaries often
united at the base or into a double berry (Fig. 392): corolla short, irregular.

9. Tartarian H. Very smooth; leaves somewhat heart-shaped; flowers rose-color, handsome, in

spring. Cultivated for ornament. L. Tartdnca.

10. Fly H. Leaves petioled, ovate or heart-shaped, thin, a little hairy below and on the margins;
corolla almost equally 6-lobed, greenish-yellow ; ovaries separate. Woods, N.- L. ciluita.

11. Swamp Fly-H. Leaves sessile, oblong; peduncles long; corolla deeply 2-lipped, whitish. In

swamps, N.

L. obluiiyi/bliu.

EIder« Sambitcm.
Common Elder. Leaflets 7 to 11, smooth; cymes flat; berries dark purple. S. Cnnadcmis.

Ked-berrikd E. Stems more woody; leaflets 6 or 7, downy beneath; cymes convex or pyramid-
like; berries bright red. Cold woods, N.; fl. spring. 8.pubern.

* Yibamnm. Viburmtm.

Shrubs or small trees, which have a variety of names. Leaves simple. Cymes flat. Fruit berry-like,
with one flat stone. To the genus belongs the Laurestinus, cultivated in houses. All the following
are wild in this country; but a variety of No. 6 is well known as a cultivated ornamental shrub.
Flowering in spring or early summer.

* Flowers all alike, small and perfect : fruit blue or black.
1. Naked V. or Wythe-uod. Leaves thickish, entire, or wavy-toothed. Swamps, N. V. mtdum.

POPULAR FLORA.

1G3

2. Sweet V. or Siieep-berrt. Leaves ovate, pointed, very sharply serrate, on long and niargnoil
footstalks; cymes sessile; fruit rather large, eatable. A small tree. W Ltntayo.

8. Black-Haw V. Leaves oval, blunt, shining; otherwise like No. 2. S. and W. V. pruulfulittm.

4. Arkow-wood V. Leaves round-ovate, coarsely toothed, strongly marked with straiglit veins,

smooth; cymes small, stalked; fruit small, bright blue. Shrub, in wet places. V. ikntutuin,

6. Maple-leaved V. or Duckmackie. Leaves roundish and with 3 pointed lobes, coarsely toothed,
downy beneath; cymes long-stalked. Kocky woods: a shrub. V. acerifblium.

* * Flowers at the margin of the cyme neutral, consisting merely of a large and flat corolla, white

(just as in Hydrangea, p. 60, and Fig. 1G9.)

6. Snowball V. or Oranbekry-tree. Leaves with 8 pointed lobes, smooth ; fruit red, sour.

Swamps, N. — The Snowball<-tk££ or GuELOEu-IiusE is a cultivated state of this, with all the
flowers become neutral. V. Opulm.

7. HouBLEBUsH V. Bmuches long and spreading, often taking root; leaves large, round-oviite or

heart-shaped, many-veined, scurfy beneath; cyme sessile, very broad; fruit red, turning blackish.
Damp woods, N. V. lantanuldts.

47. MADDER FAMILY. Order RUBIACEiE.

"Well distinguished by its regular monopetalous corolla, bearing 4 or 5 stamens alternate
■with its lobes, and itself borne on the ovary (the calyx being coherent) ; and the leaves
in whorls, or else opposite and with stipules between them.

8»t 399

S93. Piece uf Madder, In flower. 394. Half of a flower, mngnifled. 395. Youni; frulta, S9S. Ripe fiuit.

ial. Common UlticK. 398 Section of a llowei' leiij^iliwiie, iiiagniAed, and tlie cuiulla laid open. 899. Corolla of another flower laid
open, and the at^le.

164

POPULAR FLORA.

m

1. Leaves in whorls. Ovnry 2-celle(l, sepiirutiiig in the ripo fruit into two closed and onc-scedod pieces:

teutb or limb of tlie cui} x siimil ur liuriliy to bo (iisceruud.

Stamens & nnd tlie coroila 6-purted. Fruit berry-lilte when ri{M>, (Riibia) ^Madder.

btuuieus and diviaiuus of ttie wheel-slnipud curulla 4, rureiy 3. Fruit a pair of dry or

Husliy ulienus, smootit in some Hpeuies, in others ruiigli, iu otliers hcmii with

hooked pricliles, malting little bur^, (Ualiuin) Bkdstraw.

2. Leuve8 opposite, and with stipuleti, either as little scales or forming a sniull sheath.

Shrub: flowers (white) many in a close round head (Fig. 146), ( Ophalanlhm) Buxtonbusii.

Saiall herbs. (Corolla 4-lobed.)

Flowers twin, on one ovary, which makes a double-eyed red berry. Small creeping

evergreen, with round leaves. Corolla beiirded inside. (Miuh lit) I'AUTitiDOE-nEiiRY.

Flowers separate, peduncled. Fruit a dry pod. Stems erect. ( Oiknldndia, § Iltmsldiiiu) BLUExa.

48. VALERIAN FAMILY. Order VALERIAXACEiE.
Herbs, with strong-scented roots, opposite leaves, and no stipules, a 6-lobed monopetalous
corolla bearing only 2 or 3 stamens, and borne on the ovary, which makes a small oue-
seeded dry fruit. Flowers small, in cymes or clustere, white or purplish.

Limb of the calyx crowning the fruit in the form of feathery bristles, ( Valeri&na) *Valerian.

Limb of the cal' uly one or more blunt teeth, (Fedia) Lamb-Lexxuce.

49. TEASEL FAMILY. Order DIPSACE^.

Herbs, with opposite leaves, no stipules, and perfect flowers in dense heads, surrounded
by an involucre, and with a chaffy bract under each blossom. Corolla tubular or funnel-
form, with 4 or 5 lobes, bearing 4 stamens, and itself borne on the ovary, which becomes an
akene in fruit, containing one hanging seed.

Flowers in a rough-cliafly head : calyx cup-shaped, short: lobes of the corolla 4. Stem

and leaves rough or prickly, ( Dipsdcus) Teasel.

Flowers larger than the chaff: calyx with long-awned or bristle-shaped lobes : lobes of the

corolla 4 or 5, unequal, (Scabiosa) *Scabiou8.

60. COMPOSITE or SUNFLOWER FAMILY. Order COMPOSIT.T).

Known by having what were called comjiound flowers, which arc really a number of

ilowers closely crowded into a head, and this surrounded by an in-
volucre which was taken for a calyx. The Scabious has its flowers
in such heads. But the distinguishing mark of the present family
is that its five stamens are united by their anthers, or sijngene-
sious. Fig. 400 shows the stamens, their anthers connected into
a tube, through which the style passes. Fig. 401 shows this tube
split down on one side and spread open flat. What gives the
whole head so much the appearance of one large blossom is, that,

POPULAR FLORA.

1G5

ia most oaspfl, those flowers have a strap-ithapad corolla. This will bo iin<lorstoo(l by sup-
jWiii;; a loiij; tubular corolla to be 8plit <lown on one side and spread out flat. In the
Cichory (Fly. 402), Dandelion, and the like, all the llowers are Htraj>-«haped. But in Sun-
flower, Coreopsis (Fiy. 404),
Aster, and many others, only
the llowers round the margin
are strap-shaped ; these are
called rays or ray-flowers, ami
at first view much resemble
the petals of a many-j)etalled
blossom, — all the more so, be-
cause in Coreopsis and Sun-
flower these ray-flo Wei's are
neutral, having neither sta-
mens nor pistils. But in As-
ters and Daisies, they are pis-
iillale, having a pistil only.
The blossoms, which in these
cases fill tlir Itody of the head,
and are so small that the su-
perficial observer is apt to
take them for stamens or pis-
tils, are regular and perfect, with a tubular and 5-lobcd corolla (Fig. 405 a). They are
called disk-flowers. In Thistles, Thoroughwort, Wormwood, and some kinds of Ground-
sel, all the flowers are

of this sort, i. e. there
are no rays, but all
the flowers tubular.
In all, the ovary is
one-celled and one
seeded, and makes an
akene in fruit. The
corolla being on the
ovary, the latter is of

course covered bv the " 40S. Head of ClchoryBowen, UivUled lenglhwiw «nd enlarged. '

tube of the calyx adherent to it. Sometimes there is no limb or border to the calyx ;
then the akene is naked, as in that of Mayweed (Fig. 406). When the hmb of the calyx
is present in any form on the ovary or akene, it is named the pappus (which means seed-
down). In Cichory the pappus or calyx is a ring or cup crowning the akene (Fig. 407) ;
in Sunflower it consists of two chafly scales, which fall off early (Fig. 408) ; in Ilelenium

403. Flowera of Cichory, til with itrap-thaped corollai.

ICG

rOl't'LAR FLORA.

there nrc five chairy and pointed seales (Fig. 409). But mora comnionly the pnppUB con-
hiHin of bridtles, or downy huird (ua ltd noiue denotes). Astera, CiroundtielH, and eMpei-ially

ThLstles, afTord most fumilinr exampU'H of sueh a
hairy or downy pappus; those of Thistles, &o.
in autumn sailing about in every breeze. Fig.
411 shows the very sort downy pappus of Sow-
Thistle. Fig. 410, that of the Dandelion; this is
raised upon a long beak to the akene, which
lengthens greatly after flowering.

This family contains about an eighth or tenth
part of all Flowering plant',. But it is too diffi-
404. Hnif of « hoii of nowiri of Corfopiii. cult for the bcginncF. Go we hero barely men-

tion a few of the common plants ivhich belong to it.

Bay-flower,
iicuual.

Rajr (lower,
iinulral.

408. Slire of the iame, enlnrged, with on* rijr-flower, and part of another, and one |ierrect diik-flower (a) , with its bract or chalT (i),

1. Among those which have no rays, or strap-shaped corollas, are Thistles, Burdock,
Everlasting and Cudweed, Wormwood, Thoroughwort or
Eupatorium, Button- Snakeroot, and Ironweed. '^MKllffi^ . I'l'll

2.- With rays or strap-shaped corollas at the margin
(cither neutral or pistillate), and tubular flowers in the
centre; Coltsfoot, Aster, Fleabane, Daisy, Golden-rod,
Siinjlower, Coreopsis, Mayweed, Chamomile, ifc.

3. With all the flowers strap-shaped and perfect (and

407

408

in this division the plants have a milky juice) : Cichory or Succory (Fig. 402), Salsify^
Hawkweed, Sow-thistle, Dandelion, and Lettuce.

rorULAR FLORA.

W

61. LOBELIA FAMILY. Onlcr LOBELIACEiE.

Ilorbs with milky (acrid-jwisonouH) juico, altornato leaves, and scattered flowcni, tlio
Btamcns free from tho peculiarly irregular corolla, which is «plit down '>n one side (Fig.
184), and borne with it on tho many-seeded ovary. Wo havo only ono genus, viz. : —

Lobelia* Lobelia.
Ciilyx with its short tube adherent to tiio 2-cello(l ovnry, nnd with 6 nlender teeth or lobes. Corolla
utiequuily 6-lubed, and split down to the bottom on the upper side! Stiimens 6, united into ii tube both
by their filaments and their anthers ! Style one. Pod opening at the top. Tho following are tho
commonest wild species (all but Nos. 3 and 4 in low grounds); fl. summer and fall.

1. CAitDiNAL-PL.owER L. Tall, smooth, with a raceme of largo, brilliant red flowers. L. canUnitlit.

2. Cheat Blwk L. Rather hnlry, 1° or 2" high; leaves lance-oblong; flowers 1' long, crowded in a

leafy raceme, light blue. L. typhiUiii'a.

8. Si'iKED L. Stem simple, straight, and slender, 1" to 8" high, including the long and naked spike-
like raceme of small pale-bluo flowers; lowest leaves obovnie or oblong. L. $jncata.

4. IxniAN-TonAcco L. Branching, 8' to 18' hipli; leaves ovate-oblong; flowers very small, in Irregular
leufy racemes, pale blue; pods inflated. Open places. L. injlala.

52. CAMPANULA FAMILY. Order CAMPANULA CEiE.

Like the last family in all general respects, except that tho
filiowy corolla is regular, 5-lobed ; the 5 stamens separate ; the
stigmas and tho cells of tho pod 3 or 5. Juice milky. Tho
principal genua ia

Campanula or Bellflower* Campanula,
So called from its generally campanulate or bell-shaped corolla (Fig.
179 and 412). The following are the commonest species.

* Wild species: stigmas and cells of the pods 3.

1. Hakebeli. C. a slender and very pretty plant, growing on shaded

clifls, 6' to 12' high; root-leaves round or heart-shaped, long-stalked,
toothed; stem-leaves very narrow, en 'r ; flowers nodding, the
bright blue corolla bell-shaped, i' or n? long. C. rotundifblia.

2. Marsh C. A slender plant growing n • v.ng grass, in wet places, with

rough-angled stem and lance-shaped leaves j a few small pale

flo'wcrs on diverging peduncles. C. apanntnilta.

8. Tall C. Stem tall, leafy, ending in a lenfy loose spike {V or 2°

long) of blue flowers; corolla wheel-shaped; style long and curved.

Rich low ground. C. Americana.

* * Garden species: stigmas and cells of the pod 5. <" H«reb«ii.

4. Canterbvrt Bells. Hairy, with stout stems, very large blue (or white) flowers, and broad

appendages of the calyx covering the pod. C. Medium.

1C8

POrULAK FLORA.

53. HEATH FAMILY. Order ERICACE^.
Distinguished generally by the anthers opening by a pore or small hole at the top of each
cell, and from all the other orders with a monopetalous corolla, except the two foregoing,
by having the stamens free from the corolla, as many or twice as many as its lobes. But
the petals are sometimes entirely separate, especially in the third and fourth sub-families.
Fruit several-celled. Style one. This large order comprises four very distinct sub-fami-
lies, viz. : —

413. Halfo'' . Cr&nberry-blo««oin, magnified. 414. A Checkerberry plant,
or A'onniilic Wir.ter(;ieen 415. Slice acroM the " berry," and the pod in-
•i'le. 416. Wiiiter^reei, No 3. 417. A tiuwer, natural (ice. 418. Ait>-
mea. 419. Pod cut acroti i'iO. A pit'.il. 431. A seed.

413

I. HUCKLEBERRY Subfamily. Teeth of the calyx, corolla, and stomens on the ovary, the tube
of the ci lyx coherent with its surface. Style and stigma one. Antliers of two nearly .separate cells,
tapering upwards into a tube or tip, which opens at tlie eid. Shrubs, &c.
Ovary 10-celled with one ovule iu each cell? berry with 10 I'.rgish seeds, or rather stonoi,

in a circle, (Ga^luaiacia) IIuCKi-ERERRV,

rOrULAR FLORA.

169

Ovary with mniiT viiles in each cell, making small seeds.

Stanwiii* 10, rarely 8, included in the cylindrical or oblonpr-bell-shapefl 5-toothed

corr/ik- Berry blue or black, sweet, many-seeded, ( Vaccinium) Bluebeury.

Stamens 10, loofnr thaai v.tie open bell-shaped 5-cleft corolla. Berry ripening few

se«de, mawksh, ( Vaccinium stamineum) Dkerberry.

Stamen* §>, much projecting beyond the deeply 4-parted reflexed corolla. Berry

4-celleii. many-seeded, red, sour, ( Vaccinium, § Oxycoccus) Cranberry.

n. HEATH SunrAMiLY. Calyx, corolla (generally monopetalous), xnd stamens free from the
OTwy, inserted on the receptacle. Shrubby plants (except Clieckerberry), sometimes small trees.

1. Corolla remaining dry after blossoming. Stems covered witii very small and narrow

leaves. Only house-plauts in this country, (AVica) *Heath.

2. Corolla falling off after blossoming.

Fruit a berry or berry-like.

Trailing small-leaved evergreen. Corolla roundish, (Arctostdphylos) Beahrerry.

Fruit a dry pod enclosed in a berry-like calyx, (Gaultiieria) Ciieckkruerky.*

Fruit a naked dry pod.

Corolla salver-shnped, with a slender tube. A trailing, scarcely woody ever-

{Epigcea) May-flower.!
(Andiomeda) Axdromeua.

( Clethra) Sweet-Pepperbusii.
(Ledum) Labrauor-Tea.

green, with round-heart-shaped leaves,
Corolla ovate or oblong-cj'lindrical, 5-toothed,
Corolla of 5 separate petals, regular, white.

Flowers in panicled racemes, appearing in summer,

Flowers in umbels. Leaves rusty-woolly beneath.

Flowers- irregular, rose-purple, two of the petals nearly separate. (Rhodbra) Rhodora.

Flowers bell-wheel-shaped, 6-lobed, with 10 pouches, (Kdlmia) American Laurel.

Flowers bell-shaped or short funnel-shaped without pouches, 5-lobed.

Stamens 10. Leaves evergreen, (Rhododendron) Rhododendron.

Stamens 5. Leaves falling in autumn, (Azalea) Azalea.

m. WINTERGREEN or PYROLA Subfamily. Calyx, &c. free from the ovary; the 5 separate
petals and 10 stamens on the receptacle. Low and herbaceous, or nearly so, and with evergreen leaves.

Flowers in a raceme. Petals not widely spreading. Style long, (Pyrola) Wintergreen.

Flowers in a general corymb or umbel, or cnly one or two. Style very short, ( Clumdphila) Pirsissewa.

IV. INDIAN-PIPE SuBFAMiLv. Low herbs growing in leaf-mould in woods, destitut'J of green
foliage (parasitic on roots), having white or flesh-colored scales in place of leaves.
Flower one, nodding at first. Calyx of 2 to 4 scales : petals of 5 spatulate scales :

stamens 10, (Monoiropa) Indian-Pipk.

Flowers severalin a scaly raceme; the terminal blossom with 5 petals and 10 stamens,

all the others with only 4 petals and 8 stamens, (Ilypojntys) Pin .^ ^i^

* Called Wintergreen in the country in most places; also Boxberry or Partrid>^e-berry; but
the latter name rightly belongs to MltrhtUa, and that of Wintergreen to Pyrola, which is so named in
England.

t Also called Trajling-A..bi;tu8 and Ground-Laurel. Nearly the earliest-flowering plant in the
Northern Suites, prized for the rich spicy fragrance of its pretty roic-colored blossoms.

fei

170

POPULAR FLORA.

Huckleberry. Gaylussacia.
Differing from Blueberries in the ratlier spicy and sweet berry having 10 large seeds, or rather
small stones. The foliage and young slioots iu the common species are sprinkled with waxy or sticky
dots. Flowers purplish in racemes.

1. Black or Common H. Branches, leaves, &c. clammy when young; racemes and pedicels short ;

fruit black, without any bloom. Very common, furnishing the principal huckleberries of the
market, ripe late in summer. G. resinoaa.

2. Pale H. or Blue-T angle. Leaves and fruit glaucous ; pedicels long and drooping. G.frondbsa.
8. Dwarf H. Branches rather hairy ; leaves thickish and shining ; racemes long, with leaf-like

bracts. E. near the coast. G. dumosa.

Blueberry. Vaccinium. -
Flowers white or tinged with pink, in short clusters, rather earlier than the leaves. Berries blue or
black, and generally with a bloom, many-seeded. Leaves deciduous.

1. Common Blueberry. Stem 5° to 10° high; leaves ovate, oval, or oblong. Swamps. V. cwymbdsinn.

2. Low B. Stems 1° high, and obovate or oval glaucous leaves smooth. V. vacillans.
8. Dwarf B. Stems i° to 1° high, smooth, leaves lance-oblong, fringed with fine bristle-pointed teeth,

smooth, shining both sides. Dry woods, &c. This is the earliest blueberry or blue huckleberry

in the market. V. Pennsylvdnicum.

4. Canada B. Stems 1° or 2° high; branchlets and lance-oblong leaves downy: otherwise much like

the last. N. V. Canadense.

Cranberry. Vaccinium, § Oxycdccus.

Sleacter, almost herbaceous, creeping or trailing, growing in bogs, with their small leaves rather

crowded, entire, thickish, and evergreen, whitened beneath. Flowers single, nodding on the summit of

a slei.der stalk, pale rose-colored, the corolla almost divided into 4 long and narrow petals turned back.

Berries ripe in autumn.

1. Large CRANnERRV. Stems 1° to 3° long; leaves oblong, blunt, nearly flat, almost i' long; berries

i' to 1' long, deep red (the principal cranberry of the market). V. macrocdrpon.

2. Small Cranberry. Stems hardly 1° long; leaves ovate, acute, not half as large as those of No. 1,

the mmgi^s more rolled back ; berries much smaller, often speckled. N. and in mountain bogs.

V. Oxycdccus.
Kalmia or American Laurel. Kalmia.

Flowprs ( in early summer) showy, in corymbs or umbels : an anther is at first lodged in each of the
10 pouches of the corolla. Leaves evergreen, very smooth.

1. Mountain L. or K. Leaves lance-ovate, bright green both sides; flowers large, pale or deep rose-

color, in terminal corymbs ; pedicels, &c. clammy. Stems 4° to 10° high. K. latifblia.

2. Sheep L. or Lambkill. Leaves lance-oblong, blunt, pale beneath, petioled, mostly opposite,

flowers small, purple; the corymbs becoming lateral; shrub 1° or 2° high. K. angusti folia.

3. Pat-e L. Leaves oblong, sessile, opposite, white-glaucous beneath; flowers few, large, lilac-purple.

Swamp.., N. K. glauca.

Rhododendron (or Rose-Bay). Rhododendron.

Calyx very small or obscure. Corolla large, 5-lobed. Stamens 10, more or less bent to one side,
slender. Shrubs or low trees, with evergreen leaves and a corymb or umbel of large and handsome
flowers from a terminal scaly bud, in early summer. We have only one common species, viz. : —

POPULAR FLORA.

171

of the

i

Obeat R. or Laurel. Leaves lance-oblong, 4' to 10' long, green both sides; flowers 1' wide, pal«
rose or white, greenish, and spotted in the throat Damp, deep woods. ' R.mdximwn.

Azalea* Azalea. *

Shrubs, like Rhododendron, but with thin and deciduous leaves ; the long stamens only 6. Our two
common wild species (wrongly called Honeysuckle) grow in swamps.

1. Purple A. or Pinxteh-flower. Flowers rather eariier than the leaves; corolla funnel-shaped

with long recurved lobes, pinlc-purpla or rose-color. A. nudiflora.

2. Clammy or White A. Flowers white, clammy, sweet-scented, later than the leaves, which are

whitish or pale beneath. Common £. A. viscoaa.

Wintergreen (or Shin-leaf)* Pyrola.
Leaves evergreen, rounded, all next the ground, around the base of a scape bearing a raceme of
greenish-white (or rarely rose-colored) nodding flowers. Petals 6, all separate, not spreading. Stamens
10 : filaments awl-shaped, naked. Style long. Pod 5-lobed.

* Style turned down and curved.

1. RouND-LEAVKD W. Lcaves orbicular, thick, shining ; raceme many-flowered ; calyx-lobes lance-

shaped. Moist woods. P. rotundi/dlia.

2. OvAL-LEAVED W. Lcaves broadlyoval, thin ; flowcrs many ; calyx-lobcs ovate, sliort. P. elliptica.
8. Small W. Leaves roundish, thxk, small; flowers few; cells of the anther pointed. P. chlordnlha.

* * Style straight.
4. One-sided W. Leaves thin, ovate ; flowers small, all on one side of the raceme. P. secunda.

Pipsissewa* Chimdphila.
Leaves evergreen, oblong or lance-shaped, toothed, crowded or scattered on short ascending stems,
which bears at the summit from 1 to 7 fragrant flesh-colored flowers in a corymb or umbel. Petals
orbicular, widely spreading. Stamens 10; their filaments enlarged and hairy in the middle. Style
very short: stigma broad and flat. Dry woods; fl. early summer.

1. Umbellei^ p. (or Pkince's-Pine). Leaves lance-shaped with a tapering base, serrate, brijrht

green, not spotted; flowers 4 to 7. (7. umbellata.

2. Spotted P. Plant smaller, 3' to 5' high: leaves lance-ovate, obtuse at the base, blotched with

wliite, flowers 1 to 4. C maciUdta.

54. HOLLY FAMILY. Order AQUIFOLIACE^.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate leaves, and small regular (often polygamous) flowers in

the axils ; the minute calyx and the 4 - 6-parted (greenish or white) corolla free from the

ovary. Stamens 4 to 6, attached to the very base of the corolla, alternate with its divisions.

Anthers opening lengthwise. Stigmas nearly sessile. Fruit a berry-like drupe, containing

H to 6 small seedlike stones. — Consists mainly of the genua

Holly. Ilex.

Containing several species, some with deciduous, others with evergreen leaves.

1. Amehican Holly. Leaves thick and evergreen, spiny-toothed, oval ; parts of the blossom ia
' fours; fruit red. — Tree with ash-colored bark and white wood. I. opaca.

m

172

^^ffTJlJua, FLORA.

2. WiNTKruFRRT H. Or Bla<"ic Af/OER. I> I'-r** thin and lecidaous, norrate, veiny, obovate or ob-
long; pft'J uncles very short; parts of the hloiivAix of'Ufu iu sixes; fruit red. Shrub: low grounds.
This L>elon|^ to the section Prinos. I. verliciUdta,

56. EBONY FAMILY. Ord«r EBENACE-E.
Of this small family, we have only one species, a tree, which deserves notice, viz. ; —

123 Persimmon. Dioipyros.

Tree with alternate thickish leaves;

J^\y^.

<3S

424

in

423. Fertile flower. 433. <.'uri/I|| />///( Hllnflll of the laiiie, laid open.
4411. >'iuii. 4'.^. Section uf the (uiiie.

in their axila some trees bear clustered
staminate flowers, with a 4-cleft corolla
and about 16 stamens ; others single and
larger perfect flowers, with a 4-lobed
corolla and 8 stamens. Calyx 4-cleft,
rather large, thickish. Corolla pale yel-
low. Pistil one, with 4 styles : the ovary
ripening into a plum-like fruit, which is
very astringent when green, but sweet
and yellow and eatable after frosts, con-
taining S large and bony flat seeds.

D, Viryiniana.

BQ. '*?IiANTAIN FAMILY. Ord.fH'l-ANTAOINACEiE.
Consists mainly of the genus of low stemless herbs called

Plantain (or Rib-Grass). Planlago.

Flowers greenish, on a scape, in a close spike. — Calyx of 4 persistent sepals. Corolla
salver-shaped, thin, withering on the pod, 4-lobed. Stamens 4, generally with very long
and weak filaments, boine on the corolla. Style and stigma one, slender. Pod 2-celled,
opening crosswise, the top falling off as a lid, the lnose partition fulling out with the
seeds. Leaves generally with strong ribs.

1. Common Plantain. Leaves ovate or

slightly heart-shaped, several-ribbed;
seeds 7 to 16. P. major.

2. ViUGiNiA P. Small (2' to '/' high), hairy;

leaves oblong, 8 - 5-ribbed ; seeds 2.

P. Virginica.

8. English P. or Ripple-Grass. Hairy,
with long lance-shaped or linear leaves,
and a short and thick spike or head, on
a scape 1° or 2° high; seeds 2. Com-
mon E. P. lanceolata.

4. Seaside P. Smooth; leaves linear, thick
anH fleshy; seeds 2. Salt marshes on the
coast. P- maritima.

W

'0<

^A

til
iid.

428 427

428. Ymiimpike of commoi; Plantnin.
u[ tlie feme. 4U9. Fruit, opening \>y

429

426

427

A flower magnifieit. 428 Pis.
lid I (lie withered corolla on the

POPULAR FLORA.

173

428 Pn-
blU on tlia

67. LEADWORT FAMILY. Order PLUMBAGINACEiE.
Familiar to us in two plants only, viz. Marsii-Rosemary on the coast, and Thrift in

gardens; known by having a dry and scaly funnel-shaped
calyx, and 5 petals united only at their base, with a stamen
before each, and 5 styles on a single one-seeded ovary.

Flowers (rose-color) in a round head on a long and
naked scape: leaves very narrow, all in a close tuft
at the root, (Armeria) Thrift.

Flowers (lavender-color) spiked or sessile along the
branches of a forking panicle : leaves spatulate,
thickish, on petioles, nearly all of them from the
stout rootstock, (Stdlice) Marsii-Hosemart.

on. Calyi snd corolla of Thrift ; upnrated, 431. P'Mtil of the ume, with Us S itylei :
•1*0 lh« lower part of an ovary more magnified, cut acroei.

68. FHIMBOSE FAMILY. Order PRIMULACEiE.
Herbs, with regular perfect flowers; completely distinguished by having the stamens of
the same number as the lobes to the corolla and one before each, inserted on the tube ; the
pistil with a one-celled ovary or pod, with one large placenta rising from its base, and bear-
ing many or few seeds. ^ ,•

Leaves under water pinnately divided into thread-like divisions; flowering stems hollow,

id inflated between the joints, (Ilottdma) Featherfoil.

Leaves Si* .e pad entire or barely toothed. '

Calyx with its tube colverent with the base of the ovary- Flowers very small, white,

in racemes. Leaves alternate, (Sdmolm) Bbookweed.

Calyx and corolla free, inserted on the receptacle-
Leaves all at the root: flowers in an umbeL

Calyx tubular: corolla salver-shaped: stamens included, {Primula) Primrose.

Calyx and corolla 6-parted, turned back: anthers long, and filaments very

short, connected, (Dodecdtheon) Dodecatiieon.

Leaves several in a whorl at the summit of the slender stem. Calyx and corolla

7-parte(l, wheel-shaped, with narrow divisions, ( Trientalis) Star-floweR-

Leaves (mostly opposite or whorled) borne along the whole length of the stem:
corolla 6-parted.
Corolla wheel-shaped, yellow, {Lysimdchia) Ixiosestrifk.

Corolla wheel-shaped, blue or purple: pod opening by a lid, {Ana^dllii) Pimpernel.

Loosestrife. Lysimdchia.
This is the only gemis in the Primrose family of v;liich we have more than one common wild ppe-
cies. The 6 stamens have their fllameuts a little monadeiphous at the base, and often unequal. Fl. ia
summer.

1. Strict L. Leaves opposite or scattered, lanoe-phaped : stem ending in a long raceme leafy at the
base^ divisions of the corolla lance-oblong. Low grounds. . L. elricia.

174

POPULAR FLORA.

I

2. Foun-LEAVED L. Stem simple; leaves lance-ovate, in whorls of 4 (sometimes of 8 or 6); flowerg
long-stalked from the axil of the leaves. Sandy grounds. L. quadrifblia.

8. CiLiATE L. Leaves opposite, lance-ovate, with a rounded or heart-shnped base, on long ciliate
footstalks; flowers long-stalked from the upper axils; divisions of the corolla ovate, pointed, and
with wavy or slightly toothed margins. Low grounds. L. ciliiita.

4. Lance-leaved L. Leaves lance-shaped, oblong, or linear, narrowed into a short margined foot-
stalk; flowers, &o. nearly as in No. 3. S. & W. in low grounds. L, lanceolata.

69. BIQNONIA FAMILY. Order BIGNONIACE^.

Plants with mostly opposite leaves, and large and showy flowers : the corolla 2-lipped
or rather irregular, bearing on its tube 4 stamens (2 long and 2 short) or only 2, often

with rudiments of the other one or three.
Fruit a large 2-celIed pod, with many large
seeds : the whole kernel is a flat embryo.
Calyx free and corolla on the receptacle, as
it is in all the following families with mouo-
petalous corolla.

Woody plants, with winged seeds, in long
pods. Vine climbing by rootlets:
leaves pinnate. Calyx 5-toothed.
Corolla funnel-shaped, 5-lobed : sta-
mens 4, ( Tecoma) Trumpet-Creeper.
Tree, with simple heart-shaped leaves,

and white flowers (purple-tinged or '

dotted) in large panicles. Calyx 2-lipped. Corolla bell-shaped and 2-lipped: stamens
generally 2, with vestiges of one or three others, ( Catalpa) Catalpa.

Bank clammy herb (cult, and wild S. W.) with wingless seeds in a large and long-pointed
fruit, the outer part of which is fleshy and falls off from the inner fibrous-woody part:
this is crested and long-beaked, the beak at length splitting into 2 hooked horns. Corolla
dull-colored: stamens 2 or 4, perfect, I (ilfar<j/»ia) Unicorn-plant.

60. BROOM-RAPE FAMILY. Order OROBANCHACEuE. '
Herbs parasitic on the roots of trees, &c., readily known by their irregular monopetalous
corolla, 4 stamens, in two pairs ; the ovary one-celled with innumerable small seeds on the
walls. Also, like other parasitic plants, they are entirely destitute of green herbage, yel-
lowish or brownish throughout, and with scales in place of leaves.

Stems slender and branched, with few and small scales and many flowers scattered along

the branches, (Epiphefftit) Beech-drop*.

Stems short and thick, covered with broad scales, so that the plant resembles a fir-cone

Flowers under the upper scales: stamens projecting, ( CondphoUs) Squaw-root.

Stems or naked and 1-flowered scapes slender, from a scaly base : stamens included in the

curved and salver-shaped corolla, {,Aphylhn) Naked Broom-Sape.

432. Corolla of Catalnn laid open, with the itameni.
4ij3. Winged aeed of Trumpet-Cretpcr.

POPULAR FLORA.

175

IBOPS.
BOOT.
■SAFE.

eL PIQWORT FAMILY. Order SCROPHULARIACEiE.

Herbs with a 2-lippe(" or more or less irregular monopctalous corolla, and 4 stamens

in pairs (2 long and 2 short), or only 2 perfect stamens;
rarely all 6 present: style 1 : the ovary 2-celled and
making a many-seeded pod (few-seeded in some Speed-
wells and Cow-wheat). Flowers often showy. Two lobes
always belong to the upper lip, three to the lower.

434. Corolla of • Pentiffmon,
laid open, thowin; the 4 perfect
•tnmeni and the fifth a« a ttarila
naked filament.

435. Siameni (with a piece of
the corolla) of another Penttte-
men, with the sterile filament
ttar.leT.

436. Piece of Purple Gernrdia.

437. Corolla laiil open, showin(
the 4 ftament in pairs.

438. Style and calyx of thasama.

439. Part ufa pod.

449. Flower of Toadflax.

441. Plant of Hedge-Hyssop.

443, Plower laid open ; one pair
ef ^jod stamens; one pairof ster-
Je filaments.

435 439 439 440 441 443

* Corolla wheel-shaped or with a very short tube, the lobes more or less unequal.

Calyx and corolla 5-cleft : stamens 5, some of them rather imperfect, , ( Verbdscum) ^Iullein.

Calyx and corolla 4-parted : stamens 2, (Verdnica) Speedwell.

* * Corolla more or less tubular, bell-shaped and irregular, or 2-lipped.

■*- Upper lip or lobes covering the lower in the bud (except sometimes in Monkey-flower).
Corolla with its 2-lipped mouth closed by a palate, i. e. an inward projection of the lower
lip: stamens 4.
Corolla with a slender spur at the base on the lower side, (Linaria) Toadflax.

Corolla sac-like at the base on the lower side, (Antirrhinum) Snapdragon.

Corolla 2-parted: the lower lip sac-shaped in the middle; the short tube with a protuber-
ance at the base on the upper side: stamens 4, {Collinsia) Collinsla.

176

POPULAR FLORA.

{Cnstille'm) Paisted-ci;p.
{Pedicularis) Lousewokt.

Corolla ovoid, 6inaII, dull greeninh purple, with 4 sliort unequal erect lobes, and one small

recurved one (the lower). Stamens 4 and a rudiment, {ScropliuUiria) Fiowort.

Corolla shaped like a turtle's head, the mouth closed or nearly so, without a palate. Sta-
mens 4 wi^ woolly anthers; and a sterile filament besides, ( Chelone) Turtleiiead.

Corolla open at the irregular or 2-lipped mouth. Stamens 4, and a sterile filament besides

(Fig. 434, 435), (Pentstemon) Pentbtkhun.

Corolh 2-lipped ; the upper lip with the sides turned back, the lower lip turned down.
Stamens 4, no vestige of the fifth. Calyx elongated, 6-angled, 6-
toothed. Stigmas with 2 broad lips, {Mimvlua) Monkey-flower.

Corolla somewhat 2-lipped, open. Stamens only 2 perfect. Culyx 5-parted.

Sterile filaments included, or none. Corolla yellow or whitish, {Grathh) Hedge-Hyssop,

Sterile filaments long, protruding from the purple or blue corolla, (Ili/aunOies) FALSE-PiHrEUKKL.
.•- •*- Lower lip or the side lobes covering the others in the bud.

Corolla (large, purple or white) tubular, open; the border slightly 5-lobed, (Diyitalii) *Foxclove.
Corolla salver-shaped. Flowers in a spike.

Stamens 2, projecting, longer than the 4 lobes of the corolla, ( Verdnica Vit'ffinica) Culver' s-root.

Stamens 4, included: lobes of the corolla 6: calyx tubular, 5-toothed, {Buvhnera) BLUE-iiEAirrs.
Corolla bell-shaped or funnel-shaped, somewhat irregularly 6-lobed. Stamens 4, (Gerdrdia) Geraruia.
Corolla tubular, decidedly 2-lipped, the narrow upper lip erect or arched, enclosing the 4
stamens. Flowers in a spike. Pod many-seeded.

Bracts large and colored, scarlet in our species. Calyx tubular,

Bracts green, small. Leaves pinnatifid,

Mullein. Verhdacum.

Flowers in a long terminal spike or raceme. Corolla 5-parted, almost regular. Stamens 5, unequal,
but generally all with anthers. Root biennial.

1. Common M. Tall, woolly throughout ; the simple stem winged by the prolonged bases of the loaves ;

flowers yellow, in a long thick spike; two of the filaments smooth. Fields, &c. V. Thapsus.

2. Moth M. Green, smoothish ; stem 2<* or 3° high ; leaves toothed ; flowers yellow or white in a loose

raceme ; filaments all bearded with yellow wool. Road-sides. V. Blattai-ia.

Speedwell. Verdnica. ...

Flowers small ; one or two of the lobes of the 4-parted border of the corolla always smaller than the
others. Stamens 2, protruding. Pod flattened, many-seeded in the common species.

\ 1. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube longer than the border. Pod not notched at the end.

1. Culvkr's-root S. a tall perennial, with lance-shaped pointed leaves in whorls, and whitish flowers

crowded in ciitstered spikes. Woods, W. and S., and cultivated in gardens. V. Virginlca.

§ 2. Corolla wheel-shaped, tube very short, pale blue or white. Pod notched at the end. Leaves opposite.
* Flowers in single racemes from the axils of the leaves.

2. Water S. Smooth ; stems rooting at the creeping lower part, then erect ; leaves sessile by a heart-

shaped base, ovate-lanceolate ; corolla p. le blue with darker stripes. Brooks. V. Anagdllls.

3. Brook S. or Brooklime. Leaves ovate or oblong, on petioles ; otherwise like the last. V. Amencana.

4. Marsh S. Smooth, slender; leaves sessile, linear, acute; raceme zigzag, loose. V. scutellata.

5. Common S. Downy; stems creeping; leaves wedge-oblong, serrate; raceme dense. Dry ground,

in open woods. V. ojliinalis.

POPULAR FLORA.

177

4f * Flowers in a terminal loose raceme.

6. TiiYME-LEAVEn S. Smooth ond Bmiill, 2' to 4' high from a creeping basej leaves ovate or oblong,

the lowest petioled and rounded. Fieldft, everywhere. V. mipyUifuUck.

* * ♦ Flowers in the axils of the upper leaves. Root annual.

7. Purslane S. or Neck weed. Smooth, branching, erect; lower leaves oval or oblong, toothed,

and petioled; uppermost oblong-linear, sessile, and entire. Cult, grounds, &c. V.j>ertyr\na,

8. Coim S. Hairy; lower leaves ovate, crenate, petioled ; the upper sessile, lauce-shaped, and entire.

Cultivated grounds. V. arviiiuii.

Toadflax. Linaria.

1. Common T. (Butteh-and-Eggs, Ramsteu). Stems branching, crowded with the pale linear

leaves; flowers crowded in a close raceme, largo and showy, pale yellow with the palate orange-
colored. A weed in fields and road-sides. L. vuhjUrit.

2. Wild T. Stem verj- slender, simple, with scattered linear leaves; prostrate shoots at the bottom

with broader leaves ; flowers very small, blue, in a slender raceme. Sandy soil. L. QtnadensU.

Gerardia* Gerdrdia.
Plants with large and showy somewhat leafj'-racemed flowers ; tlie corolla a little irregular, but hardly
2-lipped. Stamens woolly or hairy; the 4 anthers approaching in pairs. Fl. late summer and autumn.
* Corolla rose-purple: calyx bell-shaped, with 5 short teeth: plants low and bushy-branched.

1. Puui'LE G. Leaves linear, rough-margined; flowers 1' long, short-stalked. G.purphrea.

2. Slender G. Leaves linear; flower about i' long, on a long and slender stalk. G. ttnuifblia.

* * Corolla yellow, with a rather long tube, woolly inside : calyx 5-cleft, leaf-like.

3. Downy G. Stem (3o or 4° high) and oblong or lance-shaped leaves clothed with a fine close down,

upper leaves entire, lower ones sinuate or pinnatifid. Woods. G.jlava.

4. Smooth G. Smooth throughout and glaucous, 8o to 6° high; lower leaves twice pinnatifid, upper

once pinnatifid or entire. Rich woods. G. quercijolia.

5. Cut-leaved G. .Rather downy, bushy-branched, 2° or 3° high, very leafy; leaves pinnatifid, tlie

crowded divisions cut and toothed. G. pedicularla.

cann.

lluta.

3und,
nalis.

62. VERVAIN FAMILY. Order VERBENACEiE.

Herbs or shrubby plants, with opposite leaves, a 2-lipped or unequally 5- (or rarely 4-)
lobed corolla, and 4 stamens in pairs (i. e. 2 long and 2 short ones) : the pistil with a single
ovary and only one seed in each cell ; the fruit either berrj'-like with 4 stones, or dry and
splitting into 2 or 4 akenes, or in Lopseed consisting of a single akene. This family is in-
termediate between the foregoing order and the next. The two following are the com-
monest genera.

Calyx cylindrical, 2-lipped. Corolla 2-Iipped. Ovary l-celled, simple. Herb, in woods, "
with small whitish flowers in slender and loose spikes; the calyx containing
the akene, turned down in fruit, (Phryma) Lopseed.

Calyx tubular, 6-toothed. Corolla salver-shaped, with 5 slightly unequal lobes. Flowers

iu spikes or heads, summer and autumn, , {Verbliiia) Vervain.

w :

178

POPULAR FLORA.

%

Vervain. Verbena,

* Showy VEnBFWAB: low nnd phowy-flowered species, in gardens in •ummcr, the p-ontcr pnrt from

boulli Aniericii, viz. C. Mtliiuirea (red) nnd others, now nmcli mixed. And tliere Is one species
of tiiis sort wild in Western priiiries, viz.: —

1. Auulet's Vekdena. Rather hniry; leaves pinnatifld ur cut ; spikes flat-topped in blossom, like a

corymb; coroila liglit purple, &c. \ . AublHia,

• * Common Vkhvains: weeds or weed-like plants, in fields nnd road-sides, with small llowcrs in

long spikes, which uro generally panicled.

2. Common V. Krect, slenderly branched, 1° to 8° high; loaves sessile, cleft or pinnatifid and cut-

toothed; spikes very slender; flowers very small, purplish. V. oj/kimdis.

8. White V. Leaves potioled, ovate or oval, serrate ; spikes of white flowers very slender. V. uvtidfblia.

4. Blue V. Leaves petioled, lance-shaped or lunce-oblong, the lower often cut or 2-lobed at the base;

spikes of blue flowers thick and close; stem ^'^ to 6° high. V. hattutn.

i. Low V. Stems i© to 1° high; leaves lancc-linear, sessile, scarcely toothed; spikes one or few,
tliickish; flowers purple. S. and W. V. any util folia.

63. SAGE on MINT FAMILY. Order LABIATE.
Herbs with square stems and opposite aromatic leaves, a 2-lipped (or rather irregnlar)
corolla, 4 stamens in pairs (2 long and 2 shorter), or else only 2 sta-
mens, and a 4-partcd ovary, in iruit making 4 akenca around the
base of the single style. That is, among the families with 2-lipped
or irregular monopetalous corollas this is at once known by the 4-
lobed ovary, making 4 akenes. The leaves are commonly more or
less dotted with small glands, which contain a volatile oil, peculiar to
each species. This gives the warai aromatic properties which all
plants of this family possess. By distillation, the oil is extracted from
several species, as from Peppermint and Spearmitit, Lavender, Pen-
nyroyal, &c. Or the dried foliage is used for seasoning or for herb
drinks in the case of Summer- Savory, Marjoram, Thyme, Catnip,
443 Flower of Garrtens«f«. and Sagc. The foUowiug AVQ the common genera or kinds of this

444. Piitil ofllid •ame, thii 4- i ^ •!

(obeduvaryln the bodnmof large lamily.
the calyx, half of which i*
cut away.

* Stamens 4, turned down so as to rest upon the lower lip of the corolla.
Flowers in racemes, white: calyx soon reflexed, its upper lobe large and round: upper

lip of the corolla 4-cleft, the lower entire. Leaves ovate, fragrant, (Ocimum) *Sweet-Ba8IL.
Flowers in a naked and peduncled spike, pale blue: calyx narrow, 5-toothed: the 5 lobes

of the corolla almost equal: stamens short: leaves narrow, hoary, (Lavandula) *Lavesdku.
* * Stamens 4, ascending, and projecting from the upper side of the corolla. Akenes veiny.
Corolla cleft down the upper side, the lower lobe much larger than the other 4. Flowers

purplish, rarely white, in a spike, ( Teitcrium) Germander.

Corolla with the border cleft into 5 almost equal lobes, blue.

Stamens very long, curved : lobes of the corolla turned rather forward, ( TruhogU-mn) Bmie-curls.
Stamens slightly projecting from the equally 5-lobed corolla, (Mnthm) Falsb-Pennykoyal.

POPULAR FLORA.

179

RLS.
)YAL»

* * ♦ Stnmpnn 4 or 4, not turned down, and not protruding from tlio «pp«r side of the flower.

Corollii Dciircely nt all two-lipped, nimost eqimlly 4-lobed. Flowers small.

Stamens 4 witli anthers, almost eqtml in length, {Mentha) Mint.

Stamens only 2 with anthers. Flowers in dense nxillnry whorls, (Lijcoptu) Watkr-IIuukiiul'M).
Corolla evidently 2-lipped: stamens 2, or only 2 with anthers.

Upper lip nearly flat or spreading, 2-lohed or notched at the end.

Culyx equally 6-toothed, bearded in the throat. Cymes terminal, {Cumin) Dittany.

Ciilyx 2-lipped: upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-clert.

Throat of the calyx boarded: corollasmall: 2 sterile filaments, { flefHoma) PKNNYitoVAi..
Throat of the calyx naked ; that of the largo corolla bearded ; the middle

lobe of its lower lip largo and hanging, fringe-toothed, ( Collinsbnia) IIukse-Dalm.
Upper lip of the corolla arched, entire or slightly notched, holding the stamens.

Calyx equally 6-toothed, tubular: lips of the large coroUu long and narrow.

Flowers crowded in close and leafy-bractcd heads, {Monurda) House-Mint.

Calyx 2-lipped.

Upper lip with 3 bristle-pointed teeth. Flowers in heads, {Blephilia) Blkimiima.

, Upper lip entire or 3-toothed. Anthers with only one cell, on the end of a

long connective astride the end of the filament, (Suikia) Sauk.

Corolla 2-lippo'l: stamens 4, all with anthers.

Upper and inner pair of stamens longer than the lower or outer pair,

And curved downwards. Flowers spiked, small. Herbs tull, {Lophdnthm) Giant-Hyssoi-.
Both pairs of stamens ascending under the upper lip.

Flow'ers in terminal spikes or clusters, {Ni'peta) Catnip.

Flowers few in the axils of kidney-shaped leave?, {Ghchbma) GuotNU-Ivv.

Upper pair of stamens shorter than the lower or outer pair.

Upper lip of the corolla flat and open, or barely concave. ' '

Stamens distant or diverging, not approaching under the upper lip.

Calyx tubular, equally 5-toothed, 15-nerved. Stamens long, {Ilyssopits) *HYssor.
Calyx 10 to 13-nerved, ovate, bell-shaped, or short tubular.
Calyx naked in the throat.

Flowers in dense heads or clusters, {Pycndnthemum) Mountain-Mint.

Flowers clustered in the axils or spiked, (Satureia) *SuMMEU-SAVoitY.
Calyx hairy in the throat.

Flowers spiked, and with larj^ colored bracts, ( Origanum) Makjokam.
Flowers loosely clustered : bracts minute, {Thymtu) *Thyme.

Stamens with their anthers approaching in pairs under the upper lip.

Calyx tubular. Flowers in a head-like cluster, surrounded with awl-
shaped bracts, ( Clinopbdium) Basiu
Calyx tubulai^bell-shaped and 2-lipped: corolla curved upwards.

Flowers few in loose clusters, [Melissa) *Balm.

Upper lip of the corolla concave, the whole throat inflated and funnel-shaped.

Flowers large in naked spikes, {Physostegia) False-Dkagoniiead.

Upper lip of the corolla arched or hood-like.
Calyx 2-lipped, closed over the fruit, and

Very veiny, the lips toothed: flowers in a bracted short spike, {Brunelln) Self-heal.
Not veiny, becoming helmet-shaped ; lips entire, ScuttUaria) Scl'llcap.

^a^

.%^.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

//

<9

P-

m

<^

jy

<. <p

^^>

^^<i^

4^

11.25

Uifj£ |25

£ la IIP

6"

Photographic

Sciences

Corpoiation

23 WIST MAIN STRUT

WEBSTIR,N.Y. 14SS0

(716) t72-4503

^

^^U

^\a ^J^

^^^

'^

^

4^.

^.^

wm

lao

POPULAR FLORA.

Calyx not 2-lipped, 10-tnothed. Clusters axillary, head-like, (3farrubium) HoREKouNn.
Calyx not 2-lipped and only 5-toothed,

Funnel-shaped and much larger than the corolla, (Moluccella) ^Molucca-Balm.

Bell-shaped or top-shaped, much shorter than the corolla.

Anthers opening crosswise : calyx-teeth spiny-pointed, ( Galedjma) HEMI^■NETTLE.
Anthers opening lengthwi&d.

Corolla not enlarged in the throat: stamens turned down after shed-
ding their pollen, (Stachys) Hedge-Nettle.
Corolla enlarged in tha throat : calyx-teeth not spiny, ( Lauiium) Dkau-Nkttle.
Corolla not enlarged in the throat: calyx top-shaped with spiny
, ' , teeth. Akeues 3-angled. Leaves cleft and cut, (Lewiuruj) Motherwort.

Mint* Mentha.

Herbs with sharp-tasted leaves and small whitish or purplish flowers: upper lobe of the short co-
rolla either entire or notched.

1. Wild Mint. Flowers in head-like clusters around the stem in the axils of the petioled leaves ;

plant hairy, or in one variety smoothish. Wet places. jtf. Canadensis.

2. Peppermint. Smooth; clusters of flowers crowded in short spikes: leaves petioled, oblong or

ovate. M. piiKvita,

8. Spearmint. Nearly smooth ; spikes pa'iicled ; leaves lance-ovate, almost sessile. M.vindii.

Horse-Mint. Monarda.

Herbs with mostly simple stems, and rather large flowers in close head-like clusters at the summit
of the stem, and around it in the axils of the upper leaves, surrounded by large bracts. \

* Root perennial: upper lip of the narrow corolla entire, the 2 stamens projecting from it: leaves

lance-ovate or slightly heart-shaped.

1. Balm H. or Oswego Tea. Green, rather hairy; corolla long, bright red; uppermost leaves and

bracts tinged with red. Moist banks, N., and in gardens. M. didyma.

2. Common H. Pale, smoothish or soft downy; flowers purplish or whitish, smaller. M.Jislulbsa.

* * Soot annual: upper lip of the. corolla notched: stamens not projecting.

S. Dotted H. Leaves lance-shaped; bracts yellowish and purple; corolla yellowish, purple-spotted.
Sandy soil, S. M. punctata.

Scullcap. Scutellaria.
Well marked by the tubular ascending corolla (mostly blue or bluish-purple) with a strong.y arched
upper lip; the calyx with two short entire lips, closed after the corolla falls, and having an enlargement
on the back, the whole becoming of the shape of a helmet. Fl. summer.
I * Flowers small, in axillary one-sided racemes.

1. Mad-dog S. Smooth, branched, slender; leaves lance-ovate or oblong, pointed, serrate, on slender
stalks. Wet places. 8. latenjlbra.

♦ * Flowers in terminal racemes.

a. Larger S. Hairy and rather clammy, 1° to 3o high ; leaves heart-shaped or ovate, wrinkled-
veiny ; upper lip of the corolla blue, the lower pale and purple-spotted. S. and W. 8. versicolor.

8. Hairy S. Hairy, !<> to 8° high, slender; leaves ovate, crenate, obtuse, veiny. S.pUdsa.

POPULAR FLORA.

181

4. Narrow-leaved S. Minutely hoary or downy, slender, lo or 2° high; leaves lance-oblong or
liu«ar, entire; raceme short, as in the foregoing. £. and S. 8. integtijolia.

* * * Flowers single, in the axils of the leaves.

B. DwARP S. Minutely downy, 8' to 6' high ; leaves round-ovate or the upper lance-ovate, entire,
i' long. Dry or sandy banks of rivers, &c. 8. parvula.

6. Slender S. Slender, 1° or 2° high; leaves lance-ovate, serrate, with a roundish or slightly heart-
shaped base, sessile; flowers 3' long. Wet woods. 8. gaknculata.

64. BOBBAGE FAMILY. Order BORRAGINACE^..
Herbs with alternate entire leaves, not aromatic, commonly rough : the flowers regular,
with a 5-leave(I calyx, 5-lobed corolla, 5 stamens on the tube, one style, and a 4-lobed

ovary, making 4 akenes.
Flowers generally in one-
sided raceme-like clusters,
coiled up at the tip, and
unfolding as the blossoms
expand. Innocent mucila-
^nous and slightly bitter
plants, the roots of some
species yielding a red dye.

;*.T.. '\.:

44!)

445. Branch ofFarnt-ine-nol, in flower.

446. Tlie curolla Ittid open, wiih ibe
■tameni. maznilied

447. Tht piMil with iti 4-lob«d ovary ;
calyi, Ac, cut awajr.

448. Two of ihd ripe akeno in the
calyx ; the two •epale towaiilt the eye
and two of the aiienes removed,

449. Aken* cut through lenphwiie,
maznifled j the whole kernel embryo.

45U. Floweri of Comfrey.
451. Corolla enlarg^fd, laid open, ehnw-
inc the abarp icalea iuiide, and the •lament.

* Ovary 4-parted, making 4 akenes around the base of the style. . -.' .

Akenes or lobes erect, fixed by the lower end, separate from the style, not prickly.

Corolla somewhat irregular (the iobes rather unequal), funnel-shaped (blue or purple).

Its throat naked and open : stamens protruding, rather unequal, {£chium) Viper's-Bugloss.
Its throat closed by 6 blunt scales; tube curved: stamens included, (Lycdpsis) Bugloss.
Corolla, &c. perfectly regular.

Its throat closed by 6 converging scales, one before each lobe.

Corolla wheel- shaped; its lobes acute. Plant rough-bristly, (Borrago) *Borraoe.

Corolla tubular and somewhat funnel-shaped, 6-toothed, {Symphytum) Comfkey.

Its throat open, naked or with 5 small projections. Akenes mostly stony.

Lobes of the tubular corolla acute and erect, ( Onosmbdium) False-Gromwell.

Lobts of the trumpet-shaped corolla spreading, rounded, short. Akenes

fleshy. Plant very smooth, ( J/erte'iwio) Lungwort.

iiii

182

POPULAR FLORA.

Lobes of the salver-shaped or funnel-shaped corolla spreading, rounded. '. ^v

,. \; '.: -, Each with one edge outside and one inside in the bud : corolla very

short, (MyoaotU) Scokpiom-Gbass or Forget-me-vot.

Two lobes covering the others in the bud.

Corolla short, white or whitish, funnel-shaped, (Lithospermum) Gromweix.
'* Corolla long, orange-yellow, salver-shaped, (Z,i<^»/)cVmum, ^fiatec^ta) Puccooic.

Akenes or lobes of the ovary prickly, fixed by their side or upper end to the base of the

8t3'le. Corolla salver-shaped, with 6 scales in the throat.
Erect, prickly on the margins only. Flowers small, ( £cAtn<M/>e'rmum) Stickseed.

Oblique or flattened from above, short-prickly or rough all over, ( Cynoghiasum) HouN'b's-TONOUE.

♦ * Ovary not lobed, but splitting when ripe into 4 akenes : corolla short, {Hdiotrb^um) *HELroTROPB.

4S3

458. Flowtr of Virginia Waterleaf. 453. Corolla laid open, and itameni.
451. Culjrx and younf pod, wilh the ■tjrU.

66. WATEBLEAF FAMILY. Order HYDROPHYLLACE^.

Herbs with lobed, compound, or toothed and mostly alternate leaves ; the regular flowers
much like those of the Borrage Family, except as to the ovary, which is globular and only

one-celled and bears the
few or many ovules and
seeds on the walls (pari-
etal), or on two projections
from them. In Waterleaf,
Nemophila, &c., the two
placentas, bearing the few
seeds, broaden and make
a kind of lining to the
pod. Corolla bell rbaped
or wheel-shaped ; its lobes and the stamens always 5. Style 2-cleft above. The Water-
leaf furnishes our principal plants of the family that are common wild. But some Ne-
mophilas and Phacelias, from Texas and California, are showy garden annuals.

Leaves opposite, at least the lower ones. Stamens not projecting beyond the corolla.

Calyx without appendages or teeth between the divisions, large in fruit, (Ellisia) Elusia.

Calyx with 5 refiexed teeth between the divisiohs, {NemdphiUi) *Nehophila.

Leaves alternate: appendages of the calyx none or minute: stamens long.

Mostly annuals : seeds on the walls of the pod, or two narrow placentas, (Phacelia) Phacelia.
Perecnials, with scaly-toothed rootstocks. Seeds 1 to 4, enclosed in a membrane
which lines the pod. Flowers white or bluish, clustered: filaments
bearded below, {HydrophyUum) Waterleaf.

Waterleaf. HydrophyUum.

1. Virginia W. Smoothish, V or 2» high ; leaves pinnately divided into 6 or 7 narrow and toothed

or cleft lobes; calyx hairy. Rich woods. \ H. Virginicum.

2. Canada W. Smoothish ; leaves rounded, palmutely lobed, longer than the peduncle ; calyx

smooth. Rich woods. H. CancuUntt.

POPULAR FLORA.

183

66. POLEMONIUM FAMILY. Order POLEMONIACE^E.
Herbs, not twining Tbut Cobsea climbs by tendrils), with regular flowers, all the parts in
fives, except the pistil, which is 3-celled and the style 3-cleft at the top, the 5 spreading

lobes of the corolla convolute in the bud,
i. e. overlapping so that one edge of each
is outside of that behind it, but inside
of the next one. Flowers generally
handsome. All the kinds here given
are cultivated ; but the Phloxes are wild
in this country (especially W. and S.),
and so is one Polemonium. Gilias are
pretty garden annuals from California,
&c . Cobsea, which is placed here, though
very different from the rest, is a great-
flowered vine from Mexico.

4S6. Flowers of Polemonium. 437. Pod of

45S

455. Flower* of Phloa,
PolemoHiiim, cut acroai. - '

Climbing by tendrils on the pinnate leaves: flowers axillary, single: calyx leafy: corolla '

bell-shaped, large, but dull-colored, ( Cobda) *CoB.fiA.

Not climbing: flowers in panicled cymes or clusters.

Stamens inserted at very unequal heights on the long tube of the salver^hnped
corolla, short, included : calyx narrow, 5-angled : seeds only one in each cell.
Leaves all entire, sessile, and opposite, except the uppermost, {PMox) Phlox.

Stamens all inserted at the same height. Leaves mostly alternate and compound.
.n r: Corolla almost wheel-shaped (light blue): stamens tnrred towards the lower side

of the flower: leaves pinnate, {Pokmimium) Polemokium.

' ;'. Corolla funnel-shaped or salver-shaped: stamens not turned to one side : seeds

several. Leaves once to thrice pinnately divided, (Gilia) Gilia.

Phlox. Phlox.
* Perennial herbs, growing in open woods, and m gardens.

1. Panicled P. Stem stout, 2° to 4° high; leaves lance-oblong and ovate-lanceolate, pointed, taper-

ing or the upper ones heart-shaped at the base ; panicle large and broad ; corolla pink or white, the
lobes entire. Fl. summer. P. paniculata.

2. Spotted P. Stem V or 2° high, slender, fvinple, purple-spotted; lower leaves lanoe-shaped, upper-

most lance-ovate, tapering upwards from the rounded or slightly heart-shaped base; panicle
nanxiw; calyx-teeth rather blunt; corolla pink-purple, or varying to white in gardens, the lobes
entire. Fl. summer. P. maaUAta.

8. Hairy P. Stems slender, ascending, l°or 2ohigh, clammy-hairy; leaves lance-shaped or lance-
linear; cyme flat; calyx-teeth long, awn-pointsd; lobes of the rose-pink corolla entire. Fl.
early summer. P.pildaa.

4. BuNNiMO P. Spreading by creeping mnneTs, bearing roundish and thickish smooth leaves; flow*-
ering stems 4' to 8' high, with oblong leaves; flowers few and k<rge; lobes of the red-purple
corolla round and entire. Fl. early summer. P. replant.

184

POPULAR FLORA.

m

6. Si'REAniNG P. Stems nscendinp, 9* to 18' high, rather clammy; leaves ovate-oblong or brond
lance-sliaped ; cyme loc«>ely-Howered; lobes of the pale lilac or bluitth corolla generally obcordate
and ratlior distant from each other. Fl. spring, N. &; W. P. divaricata.

6. Ground P. or Moss-Pimk. Plant creeping and tufted in flat mats; leaves awl-shaped or lance*

linear, small, crowded; corolla pink or rose-color, with a darker eye, sometimes v/bite. Fi. spring,
in sandy or rocky soil. S. & £. P. tubulhta.

* * Garden annual from Texas.

7. Drummond's p. Rather clammy, branched ; leaves lance-oblong, the upper heart-shaped at the

base ; corolla crimson, purple or rose-color, lobes entire. P. Di-ummondii.

Polemoninm. Polemdnium.

1. Blue P. (Called In gardens Jacofs Ladder or Greek Valerian.)

leaflets many ; seeds several. Gardens.

2. Wild P. Stems weak, spreading; leaflets 7 to 11; flowers few.

Stem erect, 1° or 2' high, leafy;

P. cveritleum.

Woods, W. & S. P. replant.

67. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. Order CONVOLVULACEiE.

Twining or trailing herbs, often with some milky juice, with alternate leaves and regular
flowers: calyx of 5 sepab: corolla d-plmted or 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Pistil making a
round pod, with 2 to 4 cells and one or two large seeds erect from the bottom of each cell.
(For illustrations see Fig. 4 to 7, 13 to 22.) Dodders are leafless parasitic plants of the
family.

Plants with foliage, and bearing large flowers, open only for one day. Style one.

Stamens protruded beyond the mouth of the tubular or trumpet-shaped and crimson

or scarlet corolla, ( QudmocUl) Quamoclit.

Stamens included in the tube of the almost entire corolla.

Stigma thick, 2-lobed : corolla bell-shaped: pod 4-celled, 4-seeded, (Batatas) Sweet-Potato.
Stigma capitate, thick, with 2 or 3 lobes: corolla funnel-form: pod with 2 or 8

cells, and 2 seeds in each cell, ( Ipotnaa) Mornino-Glory.

Stigmas 2, long, linear or oblong. [Bindweed.*

Calyx naked at the base : corolla bell-shaped, ( Convdlwltu) ^Convolvulus or

Calyx covered by 2 large bractlets : corolla funnel-form, ( Calyttegia) Bracted-Bimdweed.
Plants with leafless whitish, reddish, or yellowish thread-like stems, twining over other
plants, and attaching themselves to thoir bark, on which they feed: flowers in clus-
ters : corolla bell-shaped, with 6 scales inside the stamens : pod 2-celled, cells 2-8eeded :
embryo spiral, without any cotyledons, ( Oiscuta) Doddbb.

Qnamoclit* QudmocUt.

1. Ctfress-vinb Q. Leaves narrow, pinnately dissected into thread-shaped divisions; limb of the

corolla rather deeply 6-lobed. Garden annual. Q. mdgarit.

2. Scarlet Q. Leaves heart-shaped, entire or nearly so; corolla scarcely lobed, Q. coccinea.

* The low Threb-culored Coit/olvulus ( C tricolor) is a garden ammaL

POPULAR FLORA.

185

Moming^iiloiy* Ijaonuia. ''•' ' '

1. Common M. Annual; stem ha\ry, the hairs bent downwards; leaves heart-shaped, entire; flowers

8 to 6 on the peduncle; flowers purple or pink varying to white, opening early in the morning,
closing in bright sunshine; pod 8-ceIled. Cult. &c. I. purpurea.

2. Wild M. (or Man-of-the-£artu). Smrtoth ; root huge, perennial ; leaves heart-shaped, entire or

some of tiiem narrowed in the middle ; flowers 1 to 5 on a peduncle, white with purple in the
tube, opening in sunshine. Sandy banks. I. panduriitm.

68. NIQHTSHADE FAMILY. Order SOLANACE^E.

Herbs, or sometimes shrubs, with a colorless bitter or nauseous juice (oflen poisonous) ;
alternate leaves ; and regular flowers, with 5 (or in cultivated plants sometimes 6 or 7)
mostly equal stamens and one pistil. Ovary with 2 or more cells, in fruit becoming a
many-seeded berry or pod. Corolla plaited in the bud, or valvate, i. e. the lobes placed
'sdge to edge.

4SB. Upixr part of th« corolla of Stramonium (Pfc< 177) in bud. 459. CroH-wellon of the lamo, to ihow hnw it It plaited and folded.
46J. Flower of Tobacco. 481. Itepodand calyi. 462. tiame, with the upper |iart cut away. 4S3. Flowera aud berrie* of Bitleriwcet
Mightahade. 464. Flower of Henbane. 4C3. Fed of the iame, openinf bjr a lid.

Corolla wheel-shaped ; stamens closely converging ur united around the style (Fig.
182, 188). Fruit a berry.
Anthers longer than the very short filaments, and

Connected with each other, opening lengthwise. Berry several-celled, [Lycoperncum) ^^^Tomato.
Not grown together, opening at the top by two pores, ( SoUmum) Niohtsiiadk.

Anthers shorter than the filaments, heart-shaped, separate, opening lengthwise. Berry
pod-like, inflated, the pulp very pungent (Cayenne or Red Pepper),

{'Cdptictm) *Cap8icusc.

!f

186

POPULAR FLORA.

m

m

Corolla between wheel-shaped and bell-shaped, or very open and short Ainnel-shaped,

with an almost entire border: anthers separate, shorter than the filaments: ca- ^ •

lyx enlarged and enclosing the berry.
Calyx 6-lobed, becoming a bladdery bag around the (eatable) berry, ( Phytalit) Grouhd-Cherrt.
Calyx 5-parted, the divisions becoming heart-shaped : berry dry, {Nicdndra) *Applk-ok-Peku.
Corolla funnel-shaped, bell-shaped, or tubular: stamens separate: filaments slender.
Calyx 6-parted, leafy, spreading: stamens curved or unequal.

Corolla bell-ihaped : stamens curved: fruit a black berry (deadly poi-
sonous), (Mrqpa) *Deadly Nightshade.
Corolla funnel-shaped: stamens unequal: fruit a pod, (Petunia) *Pktuma.
Calyx 5-toothed or 6-lobed.

Shrubby, with vine-like branches and narrow leaves : corolla funnel-shaped,

small : fruit a berry, (Zycium) ^Matrimomy-vike.

'' Herbs (annuals), unpleasant-scented, mostly large-flowered. Fruit a pod.

Corolla (dull and veiny ) and stamens rather irregular: pod in the urn-shaped

calyx, opening at the top by a lid (Fig. 465), (^oicjramtM) Hehbake.
Corolla perfectly regular, generally long funnel-shaped.

Calyx 6-angled, long, falling away after flowering : pod large and
prickly, 2-celled and becoming 4-celled, 4-valved. (Flower,
Fig. 177, 468), (Datura) Stramonium.

Calyx not angled, remaining around the smooth pod, which opens by

several slits at the top, {Nicotiatui) ^Tobacco.

The only genus which needs to have the species enumerated is the

Nightshade* Solanum.
O* Anthers blunt: plants not prickly.

1. CoMMOW Nightshade. A very common low, much-branched, homely weed, in damp or shady
grounds ; root annual; leaves ovate, wavy-toothed j flowers very small, white; berries black,
small, said to be poisonous. 8. nigrum.

a. Bittersweet N. Stem rather shrubby, climbing; leaves ovate and heart-obaped, some of them
halberd-shaped or with an ear-like lobe at the base on one or both sides; flowers blue-purple,
in small cymes; berries bright red. Around dwellings, &c. (The flowers are represented in Fig.
182, as well as Fig. 463.) & IMcamara.

8. Jerusalem-Chbrrt N. A low tree-8hai>ed shrub, with lance-oblong and smooth entire leaves,
scattered and small white flowers, succeeded by large bright red berries like cherries. Cultivated
in houses, &c. 8. Pieiu^o-Cdpticum.

4. Potato or Tuberoos N. Shoots under ground bearing tubers (Fig. 60); leaves interruptedly
pinnate; the leaflets very unequal, some of them minute; corolla only 6-angled (Fig. 183), white
or blue. Cultivated. a.M€rbtu,m.

* * Anthers long and taper-pointed: stems and leaves prickly.

6. Egg-Plant N. Leaves ovate, wavy or somewhat lobed, downy; berry oblong, purple or whitish,
from the size of an egg to that of a melon, eatable when cooked. Cult 8. MeUmgena.

6. Horse-Nettlk N. Leaves ovate or oblong, wavy or angled, hoary-hairy; corolla bluish; berry
yellow. A weed, S. A CaroUmnu.

POPULAR FLORA.

187

69. GENTIAN FAMILY. Order GENTIANACE^.

Smooth herbs yrhh a colorless bitter juice ; the leaves, with two exceptions, opposite,
sessile, and entire ; the regular flowers having as many stamens as there are lobes to the
corolla, and alternate with them ; stigmas or branches of the style 2 ; pod one-celled, with
many and usually very small seeds on the walls, usually in two lines. — Tonic, generally
very bitter plants : none of them poisonous. Flowers commonly large and handsome.

Leaves simple, opposite and sessile. Corolla with the lobes convolute, i. e. each with one
edge in and one out, in the bud.
Corolla wheel-shaped, 5- to 12-parted, white or pink, in cymes. Style 2-parted.
(Two or three handsome-flowered species in salt marshes, and one or two
on river-banks, &c., especially South), (Sabbdiia) Sabbatia.

' Corolla funnel-form or bell-shaped, commonly blue. Style very short or none: stig-
mas 2, broad, ( Gentiana) Gentian.

Leaves simple, alternate or all from the root, ronnd-lieart-ahaped, floating on the water,
with very long footstalks, which l)ear near their summit a cluster of small
white flowers, along with some spur-shaped bodies. Corolla 6-parted, the
lobes folded inwards in the bud, (Limndnthemum) Fix)ATINO-Heart.

Leaves with 8 oblong leaflets; footstalks long, alternate, their base sheathing the thickish
rootstock or the lower part of a scape, which bears a raceme of white
flowers. Corolla 6-parted, the lobes white-bearded inside, their edges
turned inwards in the bud. One species, in bogs, ( MenydrUha) Buckbean.

Gentian* Gentiima,
* Stamens separate: no plaits or fringes l)etween the lobes of the corolla.
t. FivB-Fi,owERED Gbntian. Slender, branching; leaves lance-ovate; branches about 5-flowered;
corolla light blue, hardly 1' long, with 6 pointed naked lobes. Fl. late summer and autumn ; as do
all the species. G. qiunqueflbra.

2. Fringed G. Leaves lance-shaped or lance-ovate; flowers single on a long naked stalk; corolla
2' long, sky-blue, with 4 obovate beautifully fringed lobes. Low grounds. G. cruiita.

* * Anthers cohering with each other more or less: corolla with 5 plaited folds.

8. Closed G. Stout, leafy to the top, the flowers in sessile clusters, terminal and in the axils of the
upper lance-oblong leaves; corolla pale blue or purplish, rather club-shaped, with the month con-
tracted, and with 6 fringe-toothed plaits, the lobes hardly any. G. Andrewsii.

4. SoAPWORT G. The light blue corolla more open and bell-shaped, its k>bes short nnd broad, bnt
longer than the intervening plaits ; otherwise much as No. 3. S. and W. G. Sapottaria.

6. Whitish G. Leaves lance-ovate with a heart-shaped clasping base; corolla dull white or yellowish,
with lobes longer than the plaits. S. and W. G. alba.

'M

inente.

70. DOQBANE FAMILY. Order APOCYNACE^.

Plants with a milky and acrid juice, a tough inner bark, generally opposite and entire
leaves, and regular flowers : corolla 5-lobed, the lobes convolute in the bud (one edge in,

13

188

POPULAR FLORA.

the other out) ; the 5 stamens on tlic corolla alternate with its lobes ; the anthers generally
more or less adherent to the stigma. Ovaries 2 ; but the stigmas, and oflen the styles also,
united into one ; the fruit two separate pods. Seeds generally many, and with a tuil of
down at one end.

Corolla with a funnel-shaped tube and a wheel-nhnped S-pnrted border: style one.

Leaves generally in whqrls. Shrub, with lurge rose-colored flowers, {Xerium) ♦Oleander.

Leaves opposite, everfjrreen in the common creeping species. Fl. blue, (Vinca) *Peuiwinklk.

Leaves alternate, very many, narrow. Erect herbs with pale-blue salver-shaped flow-
ers: seeds not tufted, (Anuimia) Amsonia.
Corolla bell-shaped, white or pinliish : style none. Herbs, with opposite leaves. {AjMicynum) Duuuakk.

Dogbane* Ajxicynum.

1. Spreading D. Branches of the low erect stem widely diverging; leaves ovate or oval; cymes few-

flowered; lobes of corol-
la recurved ; tube shorter
than the calyx. Thickets,
&c. A. awlroBaemifblium.

2. Hemp D. or Indian Hemp.

Stem and brandies erect
or ascending; cymes few-
flowered ; lobes of the co-
rolla not recurved, the
tube not longer than the
calyx. A. canndbinum.

46t. Summit of ■ plant of Do(tiant,
No. I, with fluwuri and podi.

4S7, Plowcri, enlarged.

468. Fluwac wiib tha corolla cut
away, in ihow th« ataman*.

4W. Tha atumana taken awajr, to ihow
the piiltiii two oTariea, with tlieir two
large atifmaa united into one maaa.

470. A aeed, with itaturtot long baira
or down at on* end. ... ...

71. MILKWEED FAMILY. Order ASCLEPIADACEJE.

Plants with milky juice, tough bark, and in other respects like the Dogbane family, but
with the 5 short stamens all united by their filaments into a ring or tube, the anthers grown
fast to the large stigma, and the grains of pollen in each cell cohering into a waxy or tough
mass. Flowers in simple umbels. Pods a pair of many-seeded follicles : seeds furnished
with a long tuft of silky down at one end (Fig. 229). The flowers in this family are
curious, but are too difficult for 'the beginner. The two conmion genera may be distin-
guished as follows : —

Corolla 6-parted, reflexed: five hoods to the stamens, with a horn in each, (Asc^as) Milkweed.
€orolla, &c. as in Milkweed, but the hoods without any horn, (AceriUes) Gbeen-Milkweed.

rOrULAR FLORA.

189

ly, but

grown

tough

nished

y are

distin-

72. JESSAMINE FAMILY. Order JASMINACE^..

Shrubby, mostly climbing plants, with opposite and mostly compound (pinnate) leaves,
and perfect flowers with a salver-shaped corolla of 5 or more lobes overlapping in the bud,
b'lt only 2 stamens. Ovary 2-CQlied, with 2 or 3 ovules erect from the base of each cell.
No wild species ; but in gardens and bouses we have the common (Jdsminum) *Jb88AMINE.

73. OLIVE FAMILY. Order OLEACE^.

Shrubs or trees, with opposite leaves ; the corolla, when there is any, 4-lobcd, and the
lobes valvale (edge to edge) in the bud, but the stamens only 2 and short: sometimes
there are 4 distinct petals ; and all our species of Ash are without petals. Ovary 2-celled,
with 2 ovules hanging from the top of each cell : the fruit often one-celled and one-seeded ;
either a stone-fruit, as in the Olive and Fringe-tree ; a berry, as in Privet ; a pod, as in
Lilac ; or a key, as in the Ash.

Corolla salver-shaped or funnel-shaped, with a 4-lobed border: flowers perfect, in thick
panicles. Leaves simple, entire.
Corolla salver-shaped with a long tube: fruit a flat 4-8eeded pod, (Syringa) *Lilac.

Corolla short, funnel-shaped; fruit a 1- or 2-8eeded ben y. Low shrub, (Liguttrutn) *Pkivet.

Corolla of 4 very long and narrow petals, barely united at the bottom. Drupe one-seeded.
Low tree or shrub, with simple leaves, and slender drooping panicles of delicate
snow-white blossoms, ( ChiondtUhut) Fbinoe-tree.

Corolla none: even the calyx small or sometimes none: stamens 2, rarely 8 or 4, on the
receptacle : fruit a key, wingei*. at the top or all round, one-seeded. Trees, with
opposite pinnate leaves, {Frebsinus) Ash.

Lilac* Syringa.

1. Common Lilac. Leaves more or less heart-shaped; flowers lilac or white, in spring. Cultivated:

one of the commonest ornamental shrubs. 8. wlguris.

2. Persian Lilac. Leaves oblong or lance-shaped; clusters more slender. Cultivated. B. Pertica.

Ash. FrdxiHUM.
The flowers in all our species appear in early spring, in clusters, and are dioecious, or nearly so.
* Key winged from the top only: leaflets stalked.

1. White Ash. Shoots and stalks smooth; leaflets 7 to 9, pale (smooth or downy) beneath; body of

the key marginless and blunt. F. Americana.

2. Red Ash. Shoots and stalks velvety; leaflets 7 to 9, downy beneath; body of the key 2-edged,

acute at the base, the wing long and narrow. F. pubescent.

8. Green Ash. Smooth throughout; leaflets 5 to 9, green both sides; key as in No. 2. F. viridis.

* * Key winged all round, oblong.

4. Black Ash. Leaflets 7 to 11, sessile; oblong-lanceolate, tapering to a point, green both sides; no
calyx to the fertile flowers. Swamps; common N. F. sambuci/olia.

fi. BLuk Ash. Branchlets square; leaflets 7 to 9, short-stalked, lance-ovate. W. F. quadrangvlata.

m

■'ii ■

■i\'

100 POPULAR FLORA.

III. Apetaloutt DIvltlon.

74. BIBTHWORT FAMILY. Order ARISTOLOCHIACEJE.

, Herbs or twining vinos, wieh perfect and largo flowers, the tubo of the 3-lobecl calyx

coherent with the 6-celIed
and many-seeded ovary.
Loaves mostly heart-
shaped or kidney-shaped,
and entire, on long foot-
stalks, alternate, or else
from the rootstock at the
surface of the ground.
Lobes of the calyx edge
to edge in the bud, usu-
ally dull-colored.

471. Ptnnt of Canad* Atnrnm or
Witd-Uingcr, In flower, m. Magiii-
fcd flowir dWidcd IrnfthwlM, and thd
ealys ipriad out flat. 473. Flower,
with the lob«i of tha caljrx cut awajr,
and theoTary cut acroti. 474. A itfi-
arataitameii, mora magnlfleil ; niiliida
Tiaw. 47S. Magnlfitd laad divided
Itngthwlaa.

StcmleRs herbs, with a pnir of leaves and a flower between them from thu spicy-tasted ;

and creeping rootstock: calyx short, 8-cleft or 8-lobed; stamens 12, with filaments,
which are united only with the base of the thick 6-lobed style, and are pointed above
the anthers, (Jwirum) Wild-Ginger.

Twining shrnbs or else low herbs: calyx a crooked tube, with a narrow throat and a
slightly 8-lobed spreading border: stamens 6, sensile on the outside of the 3 lobes o(
the sessile stigma, i. e. two anthers or 4 cells to each lobe, attached to the stigma
by their whole length : fruit a 6-valved pod, filled with numerous flat seeds,

{Arisloldchia) Birthwort.

BIrthwort* Arisioldchia.

1. Snakeroot B. or Virginia Snakeroot. Herb 8' to 16' high; several stems firom a tnfled root,

downy ; flowers borne next the ground, in general shape much like the letter S ; leaves oblong-
heart-shaped or halberd-shaped. Rich woods ; becoming scarce. A. ierpenfaria.

2. Pipe-vine B. A tall woody climber, with rounded kidney-shaped leaves, 8' or 12' broad when

full grown ; flower 1}' long, curved like a Dutch pipe ; greenish outside, and with the short
8-lobed border brown-purple within. Alleghany Mountains, or near them; and cultivated for
arbors. A. Sipho.

I'OrULAIl FLORA.

lUl

75. MIBABILIS FAMILY. Order NYCTAGINACEi^.

Has some wild rupriimtintatives far wu8t and south, viz.: Oxyuaimiuh, &c., with snvcral
flowers in a eulyx-liko involucre, the fuiinul-tihupud calyx rose-purple, and exatitly like a
corolla. And in gardens Mikabilih or FuuK-o'Cu)^" (m called from the flowers opening
late in the afternoon) is common. Here there is only one flower in the bell-shaped invo-
lucre, which exactly imitates a calyx, while t!ic lar<];e funnel-shaped calyx is just like the
corolla of a Morning-Glory. Stamens 5 : style one. Leaves opposite, hcart-shajMid, long-
stalked. The
Common Four-o'Clock or SIiradilis, ttom Mexico, well known in gardens, is r > JJ. JaUipa.

76. FOKEWEED FAMILY.

Is represented with us by one,
and that a very conmion, species of

Pokeweed* Phytolacca,
Sepnls 6, rounded, concave, petal-like,
white. Stamens 10, under tlie ovary.
Ovary green, composed of 10 one-
Bceded ovaries united into one: styles
10, short and separaie. Fruit a dark
crimson lO-seeded berrj'. A coarse
rank herb, with a thick, acrid, and
poisonous root, a large pithy stem, and
alternate oblong leaves ; the flowers
iti racemes opposite the leaves. Low
and rich ground, everywhere common;
flowering all summer, ripening its
ubuudant berries in autumn.

P. decdndra.

476. Summit of a Sowcrin; branch of Poke*

weed.

477. Fruit-bearinp branch.

478. A flower, enUrged.

479. Young fiuit.

480. Same, cm acrow.

481. Seed divided len$(hwiu, and mafnifiad.
483. £mbc>a, ni«r« maguifiad.

Order PHYTOLACCACE-«.

77. GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. Order CHENOPODIACEiE.

Homely herbs, with mostly alternate leaves, without stipules, and no dry scaly bracts
among the small and greenish flowers ; the calyx enclosing the one-celled and one-seeded

192

POPULAR FLORA.

ovary, but not adhering to it, and bearing from one to five stamens. Styles 2 to 5,
short. Weeds (several called PiGWEEDs), abounding in cultivated or waste grounds, and
some are pot-herbs. The small flowers and fruits make them too difficult for the beginner.
The following key will lead the student to the name of the principal common kinds.

Leafless fle!>hy herbs, in salt marshes, with perfect flowers in fleshy spilies, (Salicdmia) Samphike.
Leafy herbs, with broad or broadish, generally tender leaves, not prickly : calyx wingless.
Flowers perfect.

In clusters or spiked heads: calyx becoming berry-like, altogether making a

strawberry-like red pulpy fruit, (BKtum) Bute.

In small sessile clusters collected in spikes or panicles: calyx dry and herba-
ceous.
Akene thick and hard, below adhereub to the calyx. Leaves smooth, (Beta) *Bef.t.
Akene very thin and breaking away from the seed. Leaves often mealy.

Pigweeds, {Chenopddium) Goosefoot.

Flowers monoecious: the fertile ones single in the axils of the leaves. Sea-coast, and

one rarely cultivated as a pot-herb, {A't:iplex) Orache.

Flowers dioecious, in spiked clusters: ca3yx over the fruit, with 2 to 4 horns or pro-
jections: leaves arrow-shaped, (Spinacia) ^fSfinach.
Leafy and much-branchod plants on the sea-shore : the leaves awl-shaped and prickly-
tipped: flowers perfect: calyr winged in fruit, {SaUdla) Saltwort.

73. AMABAI7TH FAMILY. Order AMARANTACE^.

Herbs, much like the last family in almost every character, except that the
flowers are furnished with 3 or more dry and scale-like thin bracts : these are
sometimes brightly colored, so as to make showy clusters or bunches, and,
t>eing dry, they do not wither after blossoming. The little one-seeded pod
in many cases is a pyxis (242), that is, it opens round the middle, the upper
part falling off, as a lid. The common species belong mainly to two genera : — ^g, p^ , ^^ ^^^

■ranih opeuinf by

Flowers in spiked or panicled clusters, terminal or axilla y : stamen? 6 or 3, separate : ■ >>d.
little pod opening by a lid. To this belongs one kind of Pigweed, and the
Prince's Feather, Love-lies-bleedino, Coxcomo, &c., in gardens and
enriched soil, {Amardntui) Amaranth.

Flowers 1;. a head : stamens 5, monadolphous, ^nd the filaments 3-cleft, the middle lobe

bearing the anther, (Gomphrena) 'KClobe-Aha' 4kth.

79. BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. Order POLYGONACE^.

Herbs with alternate entire leaves, and mostly perfect flowers ; with a calyx of 4 to 6
sepals (separate or united at the base), and 3 to 9 stamens inserted on its base : ovaiy one-
celled niaking a one-seeded akene; its styles or stigmas 2 or 8. Besides, this family may
always be known by the stipules which form a sheath above each joint (as in Fig. 137).
The watery juice is often sour, as in Rhubarb and Sorrel, sometimes sharp and biting.

POPULAR FLORA.

193

Calyx of 5 (rarely 4) nearly similar Repals, all more or less petal-like.

Stamens 4 to 9: akene generally small : cotyledons narrow, (Polygonum) Knotweed.

Stamens 8: styles 3: akene triangular, shaped like a beechnut, ncuch longer than the
calyx: cotyledons very broad and folded in the mealy albumen: root annual:
leaves nearly halberu-shaped: flowers white, corymbed, {Fagopyrum) ^Buckwheat.

Calyx of 6 sepals, and

All alike and petal-like (white): stamens 9: styles 8, (Rheum) ■V'Bhubarb.

Three outer ones herbaceous and spreading: three inner larger, especially after dow-
ering, when they close over the triangular akene : flowers dioecious : leaves
sour, eared or halberd-shaped, ( Attntex, ^ Acetosella) Sorrel.

Flowers perfect or polygamous: leaves bitter: coarse herbs, (Sumex) Dock.

Knotweed. Polygonum.

* Flowers single or several together in the axils of the leaves, greenish or whitish: sheaths (stipules)

cut-fringed or torn into narrow shreds.

1. Common Knotweed, Knotgrass, or Goosegrass. Spreading on the ground, small ; leaves

sessile, lance-simped or oblong, pale ; a variety has nearly upright stems and oblong or oval leaves.
The commonest weed in yards and waste places. P. avicuUtre.

2. Slender K. Upright, somewhat branched ; leaves linear, acute, sheaths fringad. D.7Soil. P.tenue.

* 4f Flowers in terminal heads, spikes, or racemes.

•*- Not twining nor climbing, and leaves not heart-shaped nor arrow-shaped: calyx petal-like and

6-parted, except in No. 10.

8. Oriental K. or Prince's Feather. Tall annual, 4" to 7° high; leaves ovate; spikos of rose-
colored flowers long and nodding; stamens 7; akene flatfish. Gardens. P. orientate.

4. Water K. Stems floating in water, or rooting in mud, or upright; leaves lance-shaped or oblong;
spike thick and short; flowers rose-red; stamens 6; styles 2. P. amphibium.

6. Tennsylvania K. Stem upright, 1° to 3° high ; leaves lance-shaped ; spike oblong, thick, erect,
its peduncle beset with club-shaped bristles or glands; flowers rose-colored; stamens 8; akene
flat. Moist ground. P. Pennsylvdnicum.

6. Lady's-Thumb K. Stems, &c. like the last and next, but no brisiles on the peduncle; leaves with

a darker spot on the upper side ; spike short and thick, erect ; flowers greenish-purple ; stamens
6. Very common in waste places. P. Pe.rsicaria.

7. Smartweed or Water-Peppfb K. Upright, annual, 1° or 2° high, very acrid and biting to the

taste; leaves and also the greenish sepals marked with flne transparent dots; spikes short but
loose, drooping; akene flatfish or bluntly triangular. Moist ground, common in waste places,
yards, and near dwellings. P. BydrojAper.

8. Wild Smartweed K. Upright, I" to 3° high from a perennial root, biting like the last, and the

leaves dotted ; spikes very slender, erect, whitish or flesh-color ; stamens 8 ; styles 3 ; akene sharply
triangular. , Wet places. p, acre.

9. Mild Water-Pepper K. Upright, 1° to 8" high; often creeping at the base and rooting in water;

leaves roughish, not biting, narrowly lance-shaped; spikes slender, erect, rose-color; stamens 8;
style 3-cleft at the top; akene sharply triangular. Shallow watc". P. hydropiperoicks.

10. Virginia K. Stem 2* to 4" high, angled; leaves large, ovate or lance-ovate, taper-pointed; flow-

194

POPULAR FLORA.

ers scattered in a long and naked slender spike; calyx greenish, 4-parted; stamens 6; styles 2,
bent down in fiuit. Thickets. P. Virginianum.

•\~ -t- Somewhat climbing, or supported by recorved sharp prickly bristles on the strong angles of the
stems, &c.; flowers white or flesh-color in small racemes or heads; root annual. The prickly
angles cut like a saw, whence the plants are called Tear-Thutnb.

11. Arkow-leaved K. Leaves arrow-shaped (Fig. 100), short-stalked; akene 8-angIed. P. $agiUatiun.

12. Halbeud-leaveo K. Leaves halberd-shaped (Fig. 102), loug-stalked ; akeue flattish. Low
grounds. P. arifblium.

t- •«- 4- Twining annuals, with smooth stems and greenish or whitish flowers in panicled racemes ;

leaves heart-shaped and partly halberd-shaped.

13. Climbiko K. Smooth, climbing high over shrubs, ^c. ; racemes leafy ; 8 of the calyx-lobes more
or less winged in fruit. Thickets in low ground. P. dumetoi'Uhi.

14. Bindweed K. Low, stems ronghish; racemes corymbed; three of the calyx-lobes ridged in the
middle. Cult, and waste grounds. P. Coneolvulm.

488

489

80. LAUREL FAMILY. Order LAURACE^.

Trees or sbrubs, with spicy bark and leaves ; the latter marked frith transparent dots
under a magnify Ing-glass, alternate and simple ; the calyx of 6 petal-like sepala. Stamens

9 or 12 on the very bot-
tom jf the calyx ; the
anthers opening by up-
lifled valves. Fistil sim-
ple, with a one-celled
ovary, in fruit forming
a berry or drupe, one-
seeded. Flowers gener-
ally polygamous or dioe-
cious in spring. — A very
well-marked family, most-
ly in hot countries, but
we possess two or three
representatives.

484. Sterile flower of SaMnfrat. 485. Fertile flow*r of the name. 48'f. M<i|tiill)e<1 it«men,
Willi two ^/nnrf< at the banc- , the anther openiiiKl>T t«tu hree and twu imiillvalreA 4R7. Pistil,
withtheuvay divided to ahnw (he oTule ban|bi( irom tbetop. 488. Leaf and cluater of fruit.
489. Lower half of fruit, cut acroa*.

Flowers perfect : stamens 9, with good anthers, and 8 sterile ones. Tree, with entire

oblong le-..ves; common South, (Pertea) Red-Bat.

Flowers dicBcious or nearly so, gieenish-yellow: stamens 9, about 8 of them with yel-
low glands at the base of the filaments (Fig. 486).
Anthers 4-ce11ed and 4-valved. Tree : flowers in stalked corjTnbs, appearing with

the leaves; some of the latter 8-lobed, {Sduafras) Sassafras.

Anthers 2-celIed and opening by a single valve to each cell. Shrub: flowers in ses-
sile clusters, appearing earlier than the entire leaves, (Benzoin) Spicebush.

POPULAil FLORA.

195

81. MEZEREUM FAMILY. Order THTMELEACEJE.

Shrubs, with very tough and acrid bark ; entire generally alternate leaves ; and perfect
flowers, with a tubuljir
calyx colored like a co-
rolla, bearing 8 or 10
8tamen3, free from the
simple pistiL Ovary one-
celled, one-ovuled, mak-
ing a berry in fruit — We
have one wild plant of
the family ; Daphne Me-
zereum is a hardy low
shrub in gardens, and D.
odora in houses. Flowers
appearing earlier than
the leaves.

490. Plowerinr branchlet of I.cnth-
erwond. 491. Branch with foliage
Htii] f.dit. 493. A Aower, mnj^iiiAtid,
4)3. Siiine, mure magiiifiiid, th* calyx
l.tid open.

Calyx salver-shaped or funnel-shaped» generally rose-color, the border 4-lobed: stamens 8,

in two sets, included ; filaments hardly any, {Daphne) *Daphije.

Calyx tubular, pale yellow, with no, spreading border, obscurely 4-toothed: stamens 8,

with long protruded filaments, (Dirca) Leatherwood.

one-

I-Bat.

TRAS.
3VS»

82. NETTLE PAMILT. Order URTICACEJE.

Monoecious, dioecious, or barely polygamous herbs, shrubs, or trees, with stipules, and a
regular calyx, free from the ovary, which forms a one-seeded fruit. Divides into four dis-
tinct dubfamilies which might be reckoned as families, viz. : —

I. ELM Subfamily. Trees, with alternate simple leaves, and polygamous or often nearly perfect
flowers : styles or long stigmas 2.

Ovary 2-celled, a hanging ovule in each cell: stamens 4 to 9. Flowers earlier than the

^ leaves. Fruit a thin key, winged all round, one-seeded (Fig. 207), ( IT'/mtM) Elm.

Ovary one-celled, with one hanging ovule: stamens 6 or 6. Fruit a small drupe. Leaves

ovate or heart-shaped, ( CkUia) Hackberrt.

n. BREADFRUIT Subfamily. Trees, with a milky or colored juice, and alternate leaves; the
flowers in heads or catkin-like spikes, the fertile ones fleshy in fruit, or both kinds in a fleshy receptacle.
Styles 1 or 2 : ovary becoming an akene in fruit. Inner bark often tough and fibrous.

Flowers, of both kinds mixed, enclosed in a pear-shaped fleshy receptacle like a rose-hip

which is pulpy when ripe, (Ficus) *Fio.

196

POPULAR FLORA.

Flowers monoecions, both kinds \a separate catkin-like spikes ; the calyx, &c. in the fer*
tile sort becoming fleshy and eatable, making a berried multiple fruit (248,
Fig. 223). Stamens 4. Styles 2, (Moms) Mulberry

Flowers dioecious: the fertile ones collected in a close and round head which is fleshy in
fruit. Stamens 4. Style 1.
Sterile flowers in spikes. Leaves round-ovate or heart-shaped, rough above, soft-
downy beneath, some of them palmately lobed, (Brousaonetia) ^Papeu-Mulberrt.
Sterile flowers in racemes. Leaves oblong, smooth above, entire; branchlets spiny,

(Maclitra) ♦Osage-Orange.

in. NETTLE Subfamily. Herbs (in this country), with opposite or alternate leaves, a tough
fibrous bark, and a colorless juice. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in spikes, racemes, &c.. not in
catkins. Stamens of the same number as the sepals. Ovary one-celled, and style or stigma only one;
fruit an akene.
Plants beset with stinging bristles.

Leaves opposite: sepals 4 in both kinds of flowers: stigma a little tuft, ( Vriica) Nettle.

Leaves alternate: sepals 5 in the sterile, 4 unequal or 2 in the fertile, flowers: stigma

awl-shaped, {Laportea) Wood-Nettle.

Plants destitute of stinging hairs, and

Very smooth: leaves opposite: sepals 8 or 4, separate: stigma a tufl, (PUea) Clearweed.

Smooth or hairy : leaves often alternate : calyx in the fertile flowers a cup with a
narrow mouth enclosing the ovary.
Stigma long and thread-shaped: flower-clusters naked, in spikes, (£^mma) False-Nettle.
Stigma a little tuft: flowers in axillary cymes or clusters, accompanied by

leafy bracts, (Parieturia) Pelutory.

IV. HEMP Subfamily. Herbs, with dioecious flowers, a colorless juice, fibrous tough bark, and
opposite, or sometimes alternate, palmately-lobed or compound roughish leaves. Sterile flowers in
compound rarvsmes or panicles, with 6 sepals and 5 stamens. Fertile flowers crowded, and with only
one sepal, which embraces the ovary and akene : stigmas 2, long.

Herb erect, annual: leaves of 5 to 7 lance-shaped toothed leaflets. Stamens drooping.

Fertile flowers in spiked clusters, each with a narrow bract, ( Cannabis) Hemp.

Herb twining: root perennial: leaves heart-shaped and lobed. Fertile flowers in short
and scaly catkins, with broad and thin bracts, in fruit making a sort of
membranaceous cone, (Hinnulus) Hop.

83. FLAXTE-TBEE FAMILY. Order PLATANACKE.
Thia consists only of the genus

Plane-Tree. Pldtanus.
, Flowers monoecious, in separate round catkin-like heads. No calyx nor corolla to either kind.
Sterile flowers consisting of short stamens and club-shaped scales intermixed : fertile flowers, of little
scales and ovaries, which become club-shaped akenes, covered below with lonp vaira. Style awl-
phaped, simple. Trees, with colorless juice, alternate palmately-lobed leaves and sheathing stipules.
Only one species in this country, viz. : —
American P., Sycamore, or Buttonwood. A well-knov/n tree by river-banks. P. occidentalism

POPULAR FLORA.

107

84. WALNUT FAMILY. Order JUGLANDACEiE.

Timber and nut trees, with alternate pinnate leaves, no stipules ; the sterile flowers in
hanging catkins and with an irregular calyx ; the fertile ones s'iigle or few together at the
end of a shoot ; their calyx coherent with the ovary, and 4-toothed at its summit. Fruit
a kind of stone-fruit ; the outer part becoming dry when ripe, and forming a husk, the
stone incompletely 2-celled or 4-celled, but with only one ovule and seed . The whole
kernel is a great embryo, with the cotyledons separated, lobed, and crumpled. — Only
two genera: —

Catkins of the sterile flowers single; the bracts or scales united with the calyx: stamens
8 to 40. Fertile flowers with 4 small petals between the teeth of the calyx: short
styles and stigmas 2, fringed: husk of the Truit thin, and not separating into valves
or regular pieces. Bark and bruised leaves strong-scented and staining brown. Leaf-
buds nearly naked, {Juglana) Waia'UT.

Catkins 3 or more on one peduncle : stamens 3 to 8 ; anthers almost sessile. No petals in
the fertile flowers: stigma large, 4-lobed. Husk of the fruit splitting into four pieces
or valves, which separate from the smooth stone or shell. Wood very hard and
tough. Leaf-buds scaly (Fig. 65), (Cdrya) Hickory.

Walnut* Juglans.

1. Black Walnut. Leaves and stalks smoothish; leaflets many, lance-ovate, taper-pointed; fruit

round, the thin husk drying on the very rough stone. Common W. J. nigra.

2. Butternut, or Gray-barked W. Leaves, stalks, and oblong fruit clammy-downy when yountr,

the stone with more ragged ridges, and tree smaller than No. 1. J. cinen .

8. True or English W. Smooth; leaflets only about 0, oblong; fruit round; husk separating from
the thin and nearly smooth stone. Cultivated, from the South of Europe. J. regia.

Hickory. Cdrya.
* Fruit and stone round or ronndish. ^

1. Shagdark H. (also called Shellbark or Sweet H.) Bark on the trunk shaegy and scaling

off; leaflets generally 5, thi-ee of them lance-obovate, the lower pair smaller and oblong-lanceolate,
finely serrate; husk thick; stone roundish, thick or thin; seed very sweet: furnishes the hickory-
nuts of the market. C. alba.

2. Mockernut H. Bark cracked on the larger trunks ; leaflets 7 to 9, roughish-downy beneath,

slightly serrate, oblong-lanceolate ; catkins hair}' ; husk and stone very thick ; seed sweetish but
small. Common S. and W. C. tomentosa.

8. Pignut H. Bark close and smooth; leaflets 6 to T, smooth, lance-ovnte, serrate; fruit pear-shaped
or obovate, the husk and stone rather thin; seed sweetish or bitterish, small. C. glabra.

4. Bitternut or Swamp H. Bark of trunk smooth; buds little scaly: leaflets 7 to 11, lance-oblons:,
smooth; husk and stone of the fruit thin and tender; seed very bitter. Wet woods. C. amara.
*• » Fruit and thin stone narrowly oblong: hufk thin.

6. Pecan-nut H. Leaflets 13 or 15, oblong-lauceolate, oblique, serrate ; stone olive-shaped, thin : !>eed
very sweet. W. & S. C. olivaformU,

198

m

II

li

rOrULAR FLORA.

86. OAK FAMILY. Order CUPULIFER^.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate and simple straight-veined leaves, deciduous stipules, and
monffioious flowers ; the sterile flowers in slender catkins (or in head-like clusters In the
Beech) ; the fertile flowers surrounded with an involucre which forms a cup, bur, or bag
around the nut

Fertile flowers scattered, or 2 or 8 together, their

Involucre one-flowered, of many littie scales, forming a cnp around the base of the

bard and roundish nut or acorn (Fig. 205), ( Quercus) Oak.

Involucre containing 2 or 8 flowers, becoming a very prickly and closed bur enclos-
ing the nuts, and splitting into 4 thick pieces.
Nuts 1 to 8, roundish or flattish, thin-shelled. Sterile catkins long, ( Ccut&nea) Chestnuii
Nuts 2, sharply 8-angled. Sterile catkins like a head-like cluster, {Fagus) Bkecii.

Involucre a leafy cup, lobed or torn at the end, longer than the bony nut, ( Cdrylw) Hazel.

Fertile flowers also collected in a kind of catkin. Nut small like an akene.

Involucre an open 8-Iobed leaf, 2-flowered, ( Ckirpmm) Hornbeam.

Involucre a closed bladdery bag, one-flowered, the whole catkin making a fruit \\Va

a bop in general appearance, ( 6drya) Uuf-Hokkbeam.

Oak. Quercut.

* Acorn ripening the first year, therefore borne on shoots of the season: cups stalked, except in

No. 2 : kernel generally sweet-tasted.

1. 0 VERCUP or Bur Oak. Leaves obovate, sinuate-pinnatifld, whitish-downy beneath ; acorn 1' or

li' long, in a deep cup with a mossy-fringed border. Q. macrocdrpa.

2. Post Oak. Leaves oblong, pale and rough above, grayish-downy beneath, pinnatifld, with 5 to 7

blunt lobes ; cup saucer-shaped, much shorter than the acorn. Small tree. Q,. obtusUoba,

3. White Oak. Leaves smooth when full grown, pale beneath, pinnatifld; the lobes 5 to 9, oblong or

linear, entire; cup much shorter than the oval or oblong acorn. Rich woods. Q. alba.

4. Swamp Chestkdt-Oak. Leaves obovate, whitish-downy beneath, coarsely and bluntly toothed

or sinuate; cup thick, hemispherical, with stout or pointed scales; acorn oval, 1' long. Q. Prinm.

5. Yeli:x)w Chestnut-Oak. Leaves lance-oblong, or oblong, acute, whitish, but scarcely downy

beneath, rather sharply and evenly toothed; cup thin, and acorn smaller than in No. 4. Kich
woods. Q- Caatanea.

6. Chinquapin Oak. Much like No. 4, but a mere shrub, 2° to 6» high, with a thin cup and a smaller

acorn. Sandy, barren soil. Q.pnnoui€8.

* * Acorn ripening in the autumn of the second year; ripe fruit therefore on wood two years old,

sessile : kernel bitter.
H- Leaves entire or nearly so, narrow.

7. Live Oak. Leaves thick, evergreen, hoary beneath, oblong, small. Sea-coast, S. Q. virens.
6. Willow Oak. Leaves light green, smooth, lance-linear, tapering, 8' or 4' long. S. & W. Q. Phellos.
9. Shingle or Laurel Oak. Leaves shining above, rather downy beneath. l&oce-ob!ong, thickish ;

cup saucer-shaped; acorn globular. Common S. & W. U,. imbricarif\

POPULAR FLORA.

199

11

12

13

••- 4« Le&TOs or »ome of them a little lobed, broader upwards.
10. Watku OaIv. Loaves smooth and shining, spatulate or wedge-obovate, with a tapering bnse;
cup very sliort; acorn globular. Swamp'^, S. Q. ayvdtica.

Black-Jack Oak. Leaves thick and large, broadly wedge-shaped, and with 3 or 5 obscure
lobes at the summit, shining above, rusty-downy beneath, the lobes or teeth bristle-pointed.
Small tree, in barrens. Q. nigra.

•^ 4- •»- Leaves pinnatifid or lobed, long-stalked, the lobes or teeth bristle-pointed.
Bear or Scrub Oak. Leaves wedge-obovate, slightly about 6-Iobed, whitish-downy beneath.
A crooked shrub, 8** to 8° high ; in barrens and rocky woods. Q. ilicifblia.

Spanish Oak. Leaves grayish-downy beneath, narrow above, and with 8 to 6 irregular and nar-
row often curved lobes ; acorn very short. Dry soil, S. & E. A fine tree. Q./alcata.

14. QuERCiTROH Oak. Leaves rusty-downy when young, becoming nearly smr -^th when old, oblong-
obovate, sinuate-pinnatifid ; cup top-shaped, coarse-scaly; acorn globular or depressed. Large
tree; the inner bark thick and yellow, used for dyeing. Q. tinctdria.

15. Scarlet Oak. Very like the lost, but the oval or oblong leaves smooth and shining, deeply pin-
natifid (turning deep scarlet in autumn), tlie lobes cut-toothed ; acorn rather longer than wide.
Large tree, common in rich woods. Q. coccinea.
Bfd Oak. Leaves smooth, pale beneath, oblong or rather obovate, with 4 to 6 short lobes on
each side; acorn oblong-oval, 1' long, with a short saucer-shuped cup of fine scales. Common
tree in rocky woods, &c. Q, rubra.
Pin or Swamp Spanish Oak. Leaves smooth and bright green on both sides, deeply pin-
natifid, oblong ; the lobr<> diverging, cut and toothed, acute; acorn globular, oni^ i> long. Low
grounds, N. dpaluMls.

16

17

86. BIBCH FAMILY. Order BETULACEiE.

Monoecious trees, with simple serrate leaves, and both kinds of flotrers in scaly catkins
(Fig. 146), two or three blossoms under each scale. Ster'le flowers each with 4 stamens
and a small calyx : fertile flowers with a 2 celled ovary bearing 2 long stigmas, and in fruit
becoming a scale-like akene or small key. Only two genera : —

Sterile flowers with a calyx of one scale: fertile flowers 8 under each S-lobed bract; each
consisting of a naked ovary, in fruit becoming a broad- winged !!ttie key. Bark and
twigs aromatic, (Betula) Birch.

Sterile flowers generally with a 4-parted calyx: fertile catkins short and thick, with hard

scales, not falling off: fruit generally wingless, {Almu) Alder.

Birch. Betula.

1. White Birch. A small and slender tree, with white outer bark ; leaves triangular, very taper-

pointed, on long and slender stalks. Common E. B. alba.

2. Paper B. A large tree, with white outer bark, peeling off in papery layers, and ovate or heart-

shaped leaves. Common N. B. papyracea.

8. River B. Tree, with ovate and angled acutish leaves, on short stalks, a browuish clo!>e bnrk,
and short woolly fertile catkins. Common S. & W. B. nigra.

^

200

POPULAR FLORA.

4. CiiERHY or Sweet n. Tree, with heart-ovnte and ^minted leaves, downy on the reins beneath,
Hiid n close bnrk, bronze-colored on the twigs, which are spicy-tasted, like the foliage of Ciieck-
erberry. Corainon K. £. IttUa.

87. SWEET-GALE FAMILY. Onlcr MYRICACE^.

Shrubs (generally low), with fragrant alternate leaves; and with catkins much as in the
Birch family, but short and with only one naked blossom under each scale ; the ovary
forming a little nut or dry drupe.

Flowers monoecious: fertile catkins round and bur-Uke : fruit a smooth little nut Leaves

lance-linear, pinnatiAd. Fern-like, whence the common name, ( Comptdnia) Sweet-Fern.
Flowers difficious: scales of the fertile catkins falling off, and leaving only the small
round fruits, which are incrusted with wax, ai.'d so appear like drupes. Leaves
entire or serrate, (Afyrkca).

One species in wet grounds, N.. with wedge-lanceolate pale leave!*, (M. Gale) Sweet-Gale.
One on the sea-coast with lance-oblong, shining lea.es, and waxy fruit, (if. cerifera) Baybehry.

88. WILLOW FAMILY. Order SALICACE^.

Dioecious trees or shrubs, with both
kinds of blossoms in catkins (oflen
earlier than the foliage) ; the flowers
naked (without any calyx or corolla),
one sort of two or more stamens
under a scaly bract ; the other of a
one-celled pistil with two styles or
stigmas, making a many-seeded pod :
the seeds bearing a long tufl of down.
Leaves alternate and simple: wood
soft and light : bark bitter. — The
Willows are of very many species,
and are much too difficult for the
beginner.

494. Shoot and calkin of Marile flower* of the Com-
mon While Willow. 49S. A Kale leparated, with iia
flower, coneittiny of two itninent and a liiile gland,
mngniflel. 4M. Shoot and fertile catkin of the eame.
497 A pittillaie flower with iia tcate and {land, inag>
nitiei.

Scales of the catkins entire: stamens 2 to 6: stigmas short: leaves narrow,
Scales of the catkins cut-lobed: stamens 8 to 40: stigmas long: leaves broad,
bads covered with a resinous varnish,

(Sallx) Willow.
Scaly leaf-

{PdpiUui) PoFLATft

POPULAR FLORA.

201

lie Com-

Iwitli It*

jlnnd,

Id, inag>

LLOW.

Iplau

89. PINE FAMILY. Order CONIFERiE.

The only familiar family of Gymnospcrmous plants (218,
250), consisting of trees or shrubs, with resinous juice, mostly
awl-shapcd or nee(lle>shape(l leaves, and monoecious or dioecious
flowers of a very simple sort, and collected in catkins, except in
Yew. In that the fertile flower is single at the end of the
branch. No calyx nor corolla, and no proper pistil. Ovules
and seeds naked. Sterile flowers of a few stamens or anthers,
fixed to a scale. Cotyledons oilen more than one pair, some-
times as many as 9 or 12, in a whorl. — For illustrations, see
Fig. 49, 50, 184, 196, 197, 224 to 226, and 498, ")9. — This
family comprises some of our most important timber -trees, and
the principal evergreen forest-trees of Northern clioiates. It its. Feniie nawen, nr younc com,

../.,. „ I • . /. .,. of Arbor- Vitn, «til»r(e<l. 499. iiinUla

consists 01 three well-markea subiarailies : — view or one or the ««)«• hiki m pair

of iiaketloviilea, mnr« mugiiiAcd.

I. PINE Subfamily. Fertile flowers many !n a cntkin, which in fruit becomes a strobile or cone
(250); the scales of which are open pistils (each in the axil of a bract), with a pair of ovules or seeds
borne on the base of each. Seeds scaling off with a wing. Cones ovate or oblong. Leaf-buds scaly.
Flowers monoecious.

Leaves 2 to 6 in a cluster, from the axil of a thin scale, evergreen, needle-shaped. Cone

with thick or sometimes thin scales, (Ptnus) Pimb.*

Leaves miiny in a cluster (Fi^. 134) on side spurs, and also scattered along the shoots of

the season, needle-shaped, falling in autumn. Cone with thin scales, {Larix) Larch.

Leaves all scattered along the shoots, evergreen, linear or needle-shaped. Cone with thin

scales, {Abies) Fir.

II. CYPRESS Subfamily. Fertile flowers few, in a rounded catkin, formed of scales which are
generally thickened at the top, and without any bracts, bearing one or more ovules at the bottom.
Leaves scale-like or awl-shaped. Leaf-buds without any scales.

Flowers monoecious. Cone dry, opening at maturity.

Leaves deciduous and delicate, linear, 2-ranked. Cone round and woody, each shield-
shaped scale 2-seeded, ( Taxddium) Bald-Cypress.
Leaves evergreen, small, scale-like and aw^-shaped (of two shapes).

Cone woody and round; the scales shield-shaped, (Cupr^?sus) Cypress.*

Cone of a few oblong and nearly flat loose scales (Fig. 498), ( Thuja) Arbor-vit.e.*

Flowers dioecious, or sometimes monoecious. Fruit composed of a few closed scales,

which become pulpy and form a sort of false berry, {Juniperus) Juniper.

in. YEW Subfamily. Buds scaly: leaves linear. Fertile flower single at the end of a branch,
ripening into a nut-li^:d seed. This is enclosed in an open and at length pulpy, berry-like red cup, in
our only genus, viz. ( Taxus) Yew.

* Our only Cupretsus is C ihyoides, the White Cedar, rather common South. The Annou-viTiK,
Thuja occideraaUs, so common North, and cultivated for ever|;reen hedges, is also called Whitg Cedar.
Our Red Cedar is a Juniper.

202

POrULAB FLORA.

I,

r

Ki I

Pine. Piniu.

* Leaves 2 or 3 in n nhenth, rigid : bnrlc of tree rough : scales of the cones woody, thiclcened on the

bacic at the end, and commonly tipped with a prickly point.

1. Jersey or Scrub Pike. Leaves in twos, only about 2' long. A straggling tree, S. & E. P. inop$.

2. Red Pink (wrongly called Nvrway Pine); leaves in twos, 6' or 6' long; scales of the cones not

pointeu. A large tree, N. P. re$ind$a.

3. Yellow Pink. Leaves slender, in twos or threes, 8' to 6' long; cones small, their scales tipped

with a weak prickly point P. miti$.

4. Pitch Pine. Leaves rigid, dark green, in threes, 8' to 6' long; conea with a stout prickly point

(Fig. 224). Common N. P.rigida.

6. LusiAtLLY Pine. Leaves in threes, 6' to 10' long, light green; cones 8' to 6' long. Light or ex-
hausted soil. S. ' P. Tada.

6. Lono-leaved Pike. Leaves in threes, 8' to 11' long, dark green; cones 6' to 8* long. Common

S. & E. P. atutrilU.

* * Leaves 6 together, slender: bark of young tree smooth: scales of cone naked and not thickened.

7. White Pine. Leaves pale green; cones narrow, 4' or 5' long, hanging. A large tree, in moist

woodd North, with soft light wood. P. Strobus.

Larch. Lnrix.

1. American Larch or Tamarack. Leaves very slender, short; cones not over 1' long, of few

rounded scales. Swamps, N. L. Americana.

2. European Larch. A cultivated tree, with longer leaves and much larger cones than our wild

species, the scales three times as many. L. EuropOta.

Fir or Spruce* Ahiei.

* Cones upright on short side-shoots, falling into pieces when ripe, the scales separating from the axis ;

leaves flat, becoming more or less 2-ranked, whitish beneath.

1. Balsam Fir. Leaves narrowly linear; cones cylindrical, 8' or 4' long, 1' thick, bluish. Damp

woods and swamps, N. A. babatnea.

* * Cones hanging from the ends of branches, not falling to pieces.

2. Hemlock Spruce. Leaves linear, flat, i' long, 2-ranked; cones oval, )' long. Hills. A. Canaden»i$.

8. Black Spruce. Leaves needle-shaped, 4-sided, not 2-ranked, uniformly green; cones ovate, 1' to

\V long, with thin edged scales. Swamps and cold woods. A. nigra.

4. White or Single Spruce. Cones oblong-cyiindrical, 1' or 2' long, the scales with thickish edges:

otherwise nearly like the last: found only at the North. A. alba.

6. Norway Spruce. Cones cylindrical, 6' to 7' long; lewves longer than in onrwild species. A

handsomer tree, from Europe, now commonly planted as an evergreen. A. excel$a.

Janiper* Jun^erus.

1. Common Juniper. Shrub spreading; leaves in whorls of three, linear-awl-shaped, prickly-pointed,

green beneath, white above; berries dark purple. Dry hills, N. J- commimi$.

2. Savin J. or Red Cedar. Shrub or tree; leaves small and much crowded, awl-shaped and loose

on vigorous shoots; on others smaller, scale-like, and closely overlying each other in 4 ranks;
berries purplish with a white bloom. Dry iiilla. Wood reddish, very durable. J. Virginiana.

POPULAR FLOBA.

203

CLASS II. — ENDOGENS OR MONOCOTYLEDONS.

&em having the wood in threads or bundles, interspersed among the pith or
cellular part, not forming a ring or layer, and not increasing by annual layers.

Leaves parallel-veined, not branching and forming meshes of network. To this
some Arums, Trillium, Greenbrier, &c are exceptions, having more or less netted
veins.

SOO. Endof anoui ittm of en* ft old, thown In > Cam-i(«llr. SOI. On* of MTtral jrtart old, of Palmttto.
ParalUI-Teinrd laavei of tht two kindii SU. thai of Lily of tb* V-illtj ; S03. on* ofCalla OM. MafniAed
■action oftb* •**d of Iria, ilMwioc tli* •mall monoeoljrtadoaau* *mbijro. SuS. PlanlUt of Irii crowinr from
th* —»i.

Ihwen with their parts mostly three or six, never five.

Embryo monocotyledoiious, i. e. of only one true seed-leaf: so in
germination the leaves are all alternate or one above another.

Except the Palmetto and one or two Yuccas at the South (Fig.
79), and some Greenbriers, all the Endogens of this country are herbs. '"''

In warmer climates there are many Palms and other woody plants of the class, all
having an appearance very different from our common trees and shrubs (113»114).

14

i

it

204

I.

POPULAR FLORA.

KEY TO THE FAMILIES OR ORDERS OF CLASS IL

S|»adlceoas Division. Flowera collected on a ipadix (184), i. e. Mniie and crowded in a ipikc
or head on a thickened axii, and with or without a tpathe or enwrapping bract (186).

Tree* or ahrabs, with limple items; the flowers having calyx and corolla, Palm Family, 205

Herbs, the small and crowded flowers either naked or with a small perianth.

Spadix surrounded by a large spathe: flowers generally naked: fruit a berry, )
Spadix without a spathe: perianth of 6 pieces, J AnuM F. 208

Spadix without any proper spathe: perianth none: fruit an akene, Cat-tail F. 206

Spadix (as it might be called) robed above a small spathe, covered with blue and

tubular, 6-lobed flowers. Belongs to the next division, Piokkrbl-weed F. 208

II* Petaloldeons Division. Flowers not on a spadix and not enclosed by glumes or chafly or ocale-
like bructs (as in Grasses and Sedges), but having a calyx and corolla, or a 6-leaved or 0-lobed
(rarely 4-leaved) perianth colored like a corolla.

Perianth free from the ovary, that is, inserted underneath the ovary, and
Of 8 green or greenish sepals and 8 distinct and colored petals.

Pistils many, in a ring or a head, making akenes, Water-Plantain F. 206

Pistil 1 : styles or sessile stigmas 8. Leaves whorled, veiny, Thillium F. 206

Pistil and slender style 1 : leaves alternate, parallel-veined, Spidehwort F. 207

Of m'/stly 6 petal-like leaves ii> two ranks, three outside and three inside, or else 6-
(rarely 4-) lobed, all colored alike.
Stamens only 8, or 6 and the three on one side of the flower much shorter than

the rest, Pickerel-weed F. 208

Stamens 6, or as many as the divisions of the perianth, all alike.
Anthen turned outwards, i. e. on the outer side of the filament.

Leaves in whorls : flowers perfect : long stigmas 8, Indian Cdcumber-root, 207
Leaves alternate, and with side tendrils, netted-veined between the ribs:

flowers dioecious: styles or sessile stigmas 8, Greenbrier F. 208

Leaves alternate, without tendrils : flowers perfect or polygamous : styles

8 or 8-oleft, Colciiicum F. 209

Anthers turned inwards, i.e. on the inner side of the filament: style 1:

stigmas 1 or 8, Lily F. 209

Perianth adherent to the ovary below, and therefore apparently borne on it.

Stamens 6: anthers turned inwards. Flowers regular or nearly so, Amaryllis F. 213

Stamens 8: anthers turned outwards. Flowers often irregular, Iris F. 214

Stamens only one or two and united with or lH>me on the style. Flowers irregular, of

lingular shapes, Orchis F. 215

nil G jiaoeons Division. Flowers not on a spadix, and without any eorolla-like perianth, but
v (ii plumes, i. e. tliia scales, such as the chaff or busk of Grain and Grasses. Stems rush-like
or straw-like.
Glumes 6 in a whorl to each flower, like a calyx, Bush F. 216

Gluiie one to each flower, the flowv '*- its axil. Flowers collected into heads or spikes, Sedge F. 216
Glumes 2 or 4 to each flower, in two sets, Grass F. 216

POPULAR FLORA.

205

I. Spndlceons Division*

eO. PALM FAMILY. Order FALM^.

Although mme, like the Dwarf Palmettos of the Southern States, make only rootstooki
not riHing out of the ground, most Palms form trees, with a simple, unbranched, cylindrical
trunk, growing by the terminal bud only, and always surmounted by a crown of largo and
peculiar, long-petiolcd leaves. These are fan-shaped in the Palmetto (Fig. 79), pinnate
in the Date-Palm, &c. The flowers burst forth from a spathe ; are small, but generally
perfect^ and furnished with a perianth of 6 parts, in two sets, the outer answering
to a calyx, the inner to a corolla. Fruit a nut ; that of the Cocoanut is a good illustra-
tion. The principal Pahns of our southern seorcoast belong to the genus (^Chdmctrupi)
Palmetto.

91. ABUM FAMILY. Order ARACE^.

Herbs with sharp-tasted or acrid juice, and more or less fleshy in their texture ;
the leaves either simple or compound, and commonly so much netted-veined that the
plants might readily be mistaken for Exogens. The small flowers are closely spiked or
packed on a fleshy axis, forming a spadix. The fruit is a berry, or sometimes dry and
leathery, but containing some pulp or jelly. The following are the principal genera we
meet with.

Spathe present, forming a hood, wrapper, or a petAl-Iike leaC

Flowers naked, 1. e. without any periantli, momBcious, dioecious, or poljgnmons.
Covering only the base of the long spadix, which is enclosed in the hooded
spathe (F!2> 147). Stem simple, from a rounded corro: leaves com-
pound, of 8 or more leaflets, {AritcBMa) Indian-Tcrmip.
Covering the whole length of the spadix. Leaves simple, arrow-shaped ( Fig.
608) or heart-shaped: spadix on the end of a scape, l>earing stamens
only at the upper part.
Spathe green, thick, and ckMely folded around tli« spadix; anthers sessile.

Herb growing in shallow water, (PtMndra) Akrow-Arum.

Spathe white and petal-like, open, ( Cdlla) Calla.

Flowers with a 4-leaved perianth or calyx, perfect, on a globular spadix, surrounded
by a thick, shell-shaped, purplish spadix eonilng out of ground in
earliest spring, some time before the great ovate and heart-shaped, veiny
leaves; odor that of the skunk. Stamens 4, (Sgmplocdrpus) Skunk-Cabbaoe.
Spathe none at all; the spadix naked, covered with flowers, which ore perfect, with a
perianth of tf or sonnetimes 4 pieces, and as many stamens.
Spadix on the summit of a scape rising out of the water: leaves oblong, on a long

petiole, (Ordntlum) Golden-Club.

Spadix from the side of a leaf, or from a stem similar to one of the long and erect,
linear, 2-edged or sword-shaped leaves: all springing from a sharp-
aromatic and creeping rootei^k, (Jcorttf) Swest-Flau

206

POPULAR FLORA.

92. CAT-TAIL FAMILY. Order TTPHACE^.
Marah herba, with linear, sword-shaped leaves (erect, except they float in water), and
monoecioMs naked flowers in dense spikes or heads, one sort consisting of some stamens
only, tb J other of pistils only. Fruit a one-seeded akene. No spathe, except some open
bracts or leaves.

Flowers in one long spike or Apadix, the npper part bearing stamens only, the lower slen-
der pistils only closely packed together; ovary long-stalked and surrounded
by slender down, (T^ip/Ui) Cattail.

Flowers in separate heads, some bearing stamens only, others pistils only, each sur-
rounded by several scales, but no down, {^targamum) Bub-Reed.

II. Petaloldeons Division.

93. WATER-PLANTAIN FAMILY. Order ALISMACE^.
Marsh or aquatic herbs, with a distinct calyx of 3 green or greenish sepals and a corolla
of 3 white petals, 6 to many stamens on the receptacle, and many one-ovuled pistils
collected into a ring or head, becoming akenes in fruit. Leaves mostly oblong-heart-shaped,
lance-shaped, or arit>w-flhaped, sometimes with cross veinlets, long-petioled. Flowers on
scapes. Two genera are common.

Flowers perfect with about 6 stamens, small, in an open panicle: pistils 16 to 20 in a ring:

leaves not arrow-shaped, {Alitma) WATER-PiiAKTAiir.

Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in a loose mceme or spike; the sterile ones with many
stamens; the fertile with many pistils in a head, making thin winged akenes.
Leaves or some of them genemlly arrow-shaped, {Sagittkria) Abrowfkad.

94. TBILLIUM FAMILY. Orfer TRILLIACEJE.
Herbs with simple stems rising from a short rootstock, rather conspicuously netted-
veined leaves in a whorl, and perfect and regular flowers : — containing in this country
only the genus Trillium and the Indian Cucumber-root, which are here described.

Trillinm.* TrUUiim.
Stem bearing at the summit a whurl of 8 broad leaves and one rather large flower. Calyx of
3 green spreading sepals. Corolla of 8 spreading petals. Stamens 6, with short filaments and long
erect anthers turned inwards, inserted on the receptacle. Pistil one, 8-ceIled, commonly with S to 6
lobes or ridges, and malting a purple many-seeded berry in fruit: styles or long sessile stigmas 8,
spreading. — They all grow in rich woods, and blossom in spring or early summer.

1. Sessilbflcwebed T. Flower and the ovate leaves both sessile; petals rather erect, dark dull

purple or greenish. W. & S. T. teulle.

2. Beourved T. Leaves narrowed at the base Into a footstalk; sepals turned down; petals nar-

rowed at both ends; otherwise like No. 1. W. T. recurviitum.

* Also called Birthroot, Wake-Bobin, a^d Thbee-leaved Niohtshadb.

POPULAR FLORA.

207

8. NoDDiNO T. Leaves nearly sessile, rhombic-ovate ; flower small, on a short peduncle curved
down under the leaves; petals oblong-ovate, pointed, recurved, wavy. £. & S. T. cemuum.

4. EuECT T. or Birthroot. Leaves sessile, round-rhomblo
with a very abrupt point; flower on a nearly upright pe-
duncle; petals ovate, acntish, spreading, dull purple or some-
times greenish-white. Common N. T. erectum,

b. Grbat-klowbrbd T. Leaves and peduncle nearly as in
No. 4; petals obovate, erect at the base, then gradually
spreading much longer and broader than the sepals, white,
turning rose-color when old. N. and W. T. grandifibrum.

6. Paimtbd T. Leaves petioled, pale green, ovate, taper-pointed ;
flower on an upright peduncle; petals lance-ovate, point-
ed, widely spreading, longer than the sepals, wavy, white,
adorned with delicate pinlc-purple stripes at the base. Cold
damp woods, &c. N. T, erythrocdrpum. „^ „. ,„ ..„

*^ ' * •*^ SW. Flowar of Trillium, natural aixe.

Indian Cncumbeiwroot* Medkia.
Stem 10 to 8" high, from a white tuberous horizoutttl rootstock, having the taute of a cucumber,
bearing near the middle a whorl of 6 to 9 obovate-lanceolate pointed sessile leaves, and at the top
one of 8 ovate smaller leaves, and a few small greenish-yellow flowers in an umbel, on recurved stallcs.
Sepals and petals each 8, oblong and alike, recurved. Stamens 6: filaments longer than the anthers.
Stigmas 8, sessile, long and thread-shaped. Ovary one, making a round 8-celled and few-seeded berry.
One species, in damp woods; flowering in summer. Jf. Virgimca.

96. SPIDEBWOBT FAMILY. Onlcr COMMELYNACEJB.
Tender herbs, with alternate parallel-veiued leaves sheathing at the base, and
perfect flowers, having 3 green or greenish sepals and 3 petals on the receptacle.
Pistil one, with one long style and one stigma. Pod small, 3-celIed or sometimes
2-celled, few-seeded. Flowers opening in the morning for only one day, the
delicate (generally blue or purple) petals then melting away, lliere are two
genera wild ; and the Spiderwort is cultivated in every flower-garrlen.

Flowers regular: the 8 petals and 6 stamens
all alike: filaments bearded with joint-
ed colored hairs : leaves lance-linear,
sessile, all alike, ( Tradetcdntia) Sfioerwort.

Flowers irregular: two of tlie petals kidney-
sbaped on long claws, and one smaller:
stamens unequal, only three of them
with good anthers : filaments naked :
lower leaves with sheathing footstalks,
the uppermost sessile and somewhat
heart-shaped, (Commtlj/na) DAY-Ftx>WER.

8 7 Flower of Spiderwort. ,

5.8. PiMil, nikfniflcdi tlwovarycotacroM.

■■

208

POPULAR FLORA.

*

96. FICEEBEL-WEED FAMILY. Order PONTEDERIACE^.

Is represented by three or four plants in this country, of which much the commonest
L) the

Pickerel-weed* Pontederia.

Perianth bine, of 6 divisions, unequally united below into a tube'; the 8 upper divisions most
united and mailing a 8-lobed upper lip, th<) 8 lower spreading and beparate some way down, making
a lower lip : after expanding, for one day only, the upper part coils up and withers away, while the
base of the tube thickens and encloses the small one-seeded fruit. Stamens 6 ; the 3 lower on slender
projecting filaments; tbs 8 upper inserted lower down on the tube, with very short filaments and
generally imperfect anthers. StylA 1 : stigma S-lobed. Stout herbs in shallow water, with long-
pe<:ioled leaves and long peduncles or few-leaved stems (their leaves with sheathing footstallu, the
uppermost one merely a sheathing spathe or bract), bearing a spike of flowers.

1. Common PickereIj-weed. Stems 2° or 8° high ; leaves thickish, lance-ovate or ovate-oblong, and
generally more or less heart-shaped at the base. Common everywhere ; fl. all summer. P. cordata.

07. GBEENBBIEB FAMILY. Order SMILACEJE.
Of this family, as here arranged, vre have only a single genus, viz. : —

Greenbrier* Smilax.

Known at once by being climbing plants (or disposed to climb) and having a tendril on each side
of the footstalk of the leaf; and by the leaves being veiny between the ribs, almost as in Exogens,
alternate, sometimes evergreen, simple, and entire. Flowers dioecious, in axillary umbels. Perianth
generally of 6 equal and spreading greenish or yellowish separate pieces. The sterile flowera have as
many stamens, with oblong or linear one-celled anthers fixed by their base to the filament, and turned
inwards. The fertile flowers have a round ovary, with 3 short spreading styles or stigmas. Fruit
a berry, with 2 or few large seeds. Fl. summer. •

* Stems woody and often prickly, yellowish-green : ovavy and berry 2-celled and 2-6eeded, black trhen

ripe, generally witli a bluish bloom.

1. Common G. or Catbrier. Leaves thickish, round-ovate or slightly heart-shaped, and with 6 to

9 ribs, green both sides ; branchlets often square; prickles short; peduncles of the umbel not longer
than the petiole. Moist thickets. S. rotundijblia.

2. Glaucous G. Leaves ovate, glaucous beneath ; peduncles longer than the petiole : otherwise

nearly as No. 1. S. glauca.

3. Bristly G. Leaves ovate and heart-shaped, large and thin, green both sides; stem below covered

T.'Ith long and weak blackish bristly prickles ; peduncles much longer than the petioles. Thickets,
N. and W. S. hispida.

4. LAUREL.-LEAVED G. Not prickly; leaves lance-oblong or lance-linear, thick and evergreen, with

3 to 6 ribs ; peduncles of the umbel very short. Sandy soil, S. 8. laurifotia.

* * Stum herbaceous, climbing, not prickly: ovary and blue-black berry 8-celled, G-seeded.

6. Carriok-flower G. Leaves thin, pale, mostly heart-shaped, with 7 to 0 ribs, sometimes rather

downy beneath, long-petioled ; peduncles 8' to 8' long, longer than the leaves; flowers of the odor

of carrion. Meadows and river-banks. S. herbacea.

POPULAR FLORA.

209

08. COLCHICUM FAMILY. Order MELANTHACEJG.
Herbs, with parallel-veined leaves; the flowers generally perfect or polygamous; the
perianth of 6 similai- divisions colored alike ; the 6 stamens with their anthers turned out-
wards. Ovary one, d-celled, bearing 3 styles, which are generally separate, but some-
times united into one. Many are acrid or poisonous plants, none more so than the common
Veratrum or White-Hellebore, which is oflen called I^oke^ a name which properly belongs
to Phytolacca, p. 191.

Flower and leaves rising from a corm underground: perianth a long tube, bearing 6 sim-
ilar petal-like lobes, ( G^hicum) ^Colchicux.
Flowers with a perianth of tf separate leaves.

Perianth persisting or withering without falling. Plants acrid-poisonous: flowers

polygamous, in panicles, terminating the simple leafy stem.
Divisions of the perianth on claws, bearing the stamens: leaves narrow: flowers

cream-colored, turning greenish-brown with a^e, (MeUinthium) Melaitthicm.

Divisions of the perianth without claws, greenish. Leaves oval or oblong, partly

clasping, plaited, ( Veratrum) White-Heixebore.

Perianth falling off after flowering. Plants not poisonous: stems generally forking:
leaves sessile or clasping, ovate or lance-oblong: flowers perfect, generally
single, nodding: divisions of the perianth long and narrow.
Styles united into one at the bottom. Perianth large, lily-like, yellowish: fruit

a few-seeded pod. Flower-stalk not twisted or jointed, ( Uvularia) Beixwort.
Styles united into one almost to the top. Divisions of the wiiitish or rose-colcred
perianth recurved: fruit a many-seeded red berry. Flower-stalks
single in the axil of the leaves, and with a joint or abrupt bend or
twist in the middle, (Streptopua) Twist-stalk.

Bellwort* WiUaria.

1. Laroe-flowereo B. Leaves oblong, clasping-perfoliate, i. e. the stem appearing to run through

the lower part of the leaf; perianth pale greenish-yellow, U' long. Rich woods, N. & W. (All
the species flower in the spring.) U, grandiflbra.

2. Perfoliate B. Like the last, but the flower smaller and yellow, and the anthers more pointed.

Common E. U. perjbliala.

8. Sessile-leaved B. Smaller than the rest; leaves sessile, not encompassing the stem; flower

cream-color. U. temliJvUa.

80. LILY FAMILY. Order ULIACEJE.

A lai^ family, with much variety in appearance. Leaves parallel-veined, and sessile or
sheathing. Flowers perfect and regular ; the perianth of 6 divisions or lobes (or in one
case with only 4), all colored alike, inserted on the receptacle free from the ovary.
Stamens as many as the parts of the perianth, with their anthers turned inwards. Pistil
one, with a 3-celled (rarely 2-celled) ovary and a single style ; but with as many stigmas,
or lobes to the stigma, as there are cells in the ovary. Fruit a pod or a berry.

210

POPULAR FLOBA.

Fruit a few-aeeded berry: flowers small. Herbs from rootstocks: no bulbs.

Stems much branched : leaves flne and thread-shaped, in olusters, (A^ropui) ^fAsparaocs.
Stems simple above ground and leafy. Leaves oblong or lance-oblong.

Flowers axillary, nodding, greenish; perianth tubular, 6-lobed: stamens above
the middle, on very short filaments. Rootstock thick, marked with
broad round soars on the upper side (Fig. 68), (Pdygonatum) Solomon* s-Seal.
Flowers in a terminal raceme, white: perianth 6-parted, in one case 4-parted,
the divisions narrow and widely spreading, the stamens on its base:
filaments slender, (Smilacina) Smilacina.

Stems or scape simple and leafless above ground; the broad leaves all flrom its base
or from the slender rootstock.
Flowers small, in a slender raceme, white; perianth bell-shaped, 6-lobed (Fig. 8):

leaves very smooth, ( Conmllaria) ^Lilt-of-the-Vallet.

Flowers rather large, in an umbel, greenish-yellow or whitish: perianth 6-leaved:

leaves of the plant ciliate, ( CUntdnia) Cuntonia.

Fruit a 8-celled pod, splitting into 8 valves when ripe.

Perianth wheel-shaped, or sometimes erect or bell-shaped, 6-leaved: flowers on a
scape or nearly naked stem, rising from a coated bulb: seeds round
and black, few.
Flowers in a corjrmb, white; style 8-6ided, {Omithdgalum) *STAit-oF-BETHLEHEM.

Flowers in a raceme, blue or purple: style thread-like, (Scilla) Squill.

Flowers in an umbel from a scaly bract or involucre, {AlUum) Omon.

Perianth funnel-shaped, bell-shaped, or globe-shaped, more or less united into a tube
or cup, bearing the 6 stamens, except in some Day-Lilies.
Scape and leaves from a coated bulb : flowers in a raceme. Leaves narrow.

Perianth globular, blue, small, {MiucM) *Grape-Htacinth.

Perianth short, funnel-shaped or bell-shaped, 6-clen;, (Hyadntkm) ^Hyacinth.

Scape or stem leafy towards the bottom, from fibrous roots (no ' ulb), bearing a
few large flowers in a cluster at the top: stamens curved to one side.
Flower opening for only one day, {HemeroecUiB) *Dat-Lilt.

Perianth bell-ehaped or funnel-shaped, &c., but of 6 separate petal-like divisions:
seeds many, mostly flat, pale.
' Simple-stemmed herbs from a scaly or coated bulb: stamens on the receptacle

or attached to the very base of the deciduous perianth. *

Anthers flxed by their middle and swinging free: stems leafy to the top.
No honey-bearing spots, or merely a groove at the bottom of each divis-
ion of the perianth. Bulb scaly, {LUium) Lilt.
A round and large honey-bearing spot near the bottom of each division

of the perianth, (Petiliutn) ^Crowm-Imperial.

Anthers erect on the filament, appearing to be fixed by their base: stem or
scape leafy only at or towards the bottom.
Style none or hardly any : stigmas 8 on the long S-sided ovary, {Tu?ipa) *Tulip.
Style long: ovary roundish: leaves 2, spotted, {Erythrdnium) Dogtooth-Violet.
Stems woody, palm-like, or not rising above the ground, from roots or rootstocks
(no bulbs): leaves evergreen, sword-shaped. Flowers white, tulip-
shaped, in a large, terminal, compound panicle, ( Yucca) Yucca.

POPULAR FLORA.

211

Smiladna (or False Solohom'b-Sbal). Bmilat^a.

1. Racemed S. Minutely downy, 2" or 8° high, many-leaved; leaves lance-oblong, tapering abmplly

at both ends, ciliate; flowers many, in compound racemes. Moist grounds. S. racemdio.

2. Star-flowebbd S. Nearly smooth, 1° or 2" high; leaves many, lance-oblong, slightly clasping,

pale beneath; raceme simple and few-flowered. Moist thickets, &c., N. 8. $tellata.

8. Three-leaved S. Smooth, 8' to 6' high; leaves commonly 8, oblong, tapering into a sheathing

base; flowers several, in a slender simple raceme. Bogs, N. 8, trifblia.

4. Two-lea VED S. Nearly smooth, 8' to 6' high, with commonly 2 heart-shaped leaves, the lower one

generally petioled; flowers in a simple short raceme; perianth 4-parted, reflexed; stamens 4.

Moist woods, in spring. 8. b{fblia.

Onion (Gakuo and Leek). JlUum.
^ 1. Ohiok proper, with hollow, stem-shaped leaves, and an open, widely spreading, star-shaped blossom.

1. Gardeit Onion. Scape naked, much longer than the leaves, hollow, swollen in the middle;

flowers whitish; umbel often bearing small bulbs (top-onions); the large bulb turnip-shaped.
Commonly cultivated. A. Cepa.

2. Chives 0. Scape naked, about as long as the slender leaves; all growing in tufts, from small

bulbs; flowers purplish, crowded. Cultivated. A. Schcenopramm,

4 2. Garlics and Leeks. Leaves flat or keeled and not hollow, except in No. 8.

8. Field Garlic. Leaves thread-shaped, slender, round, but channelled on the upper side, hollow;
bulbs small; umbel bearing flowers with a green-purple erectish perianth, or else only bulbiets.
Naturalized in low pastures and gardens. A. vineale.

4. True or English Garlic. Bulbs clustered and compound; leaves lance-linear, nearly flat;
umbel bearing pale purple flowers with an erectish perianth, or else bulbiets. Cultivated in gar-
dens; not common. A. $at\vum.

6. Garden Leek. Bulb single ; leaves linear-oblong, acute, somewhat folded or keeled ; flowers
crowded in the umbel; perianth erectish, violet-purple. Rarely cultivated. A. Porrum,

6. Wild Leek. Bulbs clustered, narrow, oblong, and pointed; leaves lance-oblong, blunt, flat, dying
off by midsummer, when the naked scape appears with its loose umbel of white flowers; pod
8-lobed. Rich woods, N. and W. j^, tricdccum.

Day-Lily. ffemerocdlUs.

« Flowering stems tall, leafy towards the bottom, somewhat branched above; leaves long and linear,

keeled, 2-ranked: stamens on the top of the narrow tube of the perianth: seeds black and wingless.

1. Common Day-Lilt. Flower dull orange-yellow; inner divisions wavy, blunt Gardens. H.fulva,

2. Yellow D. Flower light yellow; inner divisions of the perianth acute. Gardens. H.flava.
* * Flowering stems naked, simple: leaves broad and flat, ovate or oblong, and often heart-shaped,

with veins springing from the midrib, long-stalked ; stamens on the receptacle: seeds flat and
winged (Funkia).

8. White D. Flower white, funnel-shaped; leaves more or less heart-shaped. Gardens. H.Japdnica.

4. Blue D. Flower blue or bluish, the upper part more bell-shaped than in No. 8; leaves scarcely

heart-shaped. Gardens. jj, cceruka.

212

rOPULAB FLOBA.

i

Lllf* Lilium.
* Foreign species, everywhere caltivated.

1. White Lilt. Leaves lance-shaped, scattered along the stem; flowers erect | perianth bell-shaped,

whit*e, smooth inside. L. dUmm.

2. BuLB-BEARiMO L. Lcaves lance-shaped, scattered along the tall stem, producing bnlblets in their

axils; flowers several, erect; perianth open-bell-shaped, orange-yellow, rough inside. L. bulbiferum.
* * Wild species: flowers orange-colored, reddish, or yellow.

8. Wild Orange L. Stem 1° to 3° high, bearing scattered (or sometimes whorled) lance-linear leaves
and 1 to 3 erect reddish-orange open-bell-shaped flowers, the 6 lance-shaped divisions narrowed at
the base into claws, purplish -spotted inside. Common in light or sandy soil. L. Philadelphicum.

4. Wild Yellow L. Stem 2° to 4° high, bearing distant whorls of lance-shaped leaves and a few
nodding flowers on slender peduncles ; perianth yellow or onmge, with brown spots inside, bell-
shap&d with the divisions spreading or recurved to the middle. Moist meadows, and along streams.
(Fig. 1.) L. Canadense.

6. SuPEKB or TuRK's-CAP L. Stem 4" to 7° high, only the lower leaves in whorls ; flowers many,
bright orange or reddish, with strong brown-purple spots inside, more recurved and larger than the
last, but very much like it. Bich low grounds. L. tuperbum.

Do^ooth Violet* Erythrbttium.

1. Yellow D. or Adder's-tongue. Leaves oblong-lance-shaped, pale-dotted, much blotched;

flower pale yellow ; style club-
shaped, stout; stigmas united.
Moist grounds : fl. in early
spring. £. Americanutn.

2. White D. Flower white or

bluish; the style less thick
than in No. 1. Bather com-
mon W. E. dibidum.

8. European D. Leaves ovate
or oblong, scarcely spotted;
flowers purple or rose-color;
style thread-shaped and not
thickened upwards; stigmas

separate. Cultivated ; not — "l~n jj^ \\ /WW Li 5i3

common. £• Den»<ani8.

509. Yellow Doftooth-VioUt.

510. The bulb.

011. Perianth laid open, and itamena.
Sia. The pUlil, enlarged.
513. Lower half of a pod, cut acroea and
mafnifled.

POPULA.B FLOBi.

213

S13

100. AMABYLLIS FAMILY. Order AMARYLLIDACE^.

Like the Lily Family, but with the (regular or slightly irregular) 6-cleft perianth cohe-
rent below with the surface of the ovary, and therefore in appearance inserted on its
summit Stamens 6. Fruit a 3-celled pod. Herbs generally with naked stems or scapes,
and k)ng linear leaves, from a coated bulb, commonly with showy flowers. Uerbage and
bulbs acrid and poisonous.

Flower with a cnp or crown at the throat of the salver-shaped or funnel-shaped perianth.
Stamens long, fVom the edge of the cup-shaped crown : anthers linear, swinging free :
divisions of the perianth long and narrow, recurved. Flowers white,
showy; the cluster leafy-bracted, {Pancratium) *Pakcratium.

Stamens included in the cup, unequal: filaments very short. Flowers from i scale-
like spathe, (Narcitsui) ^Narcissus.
Flower without any cup or crown on the perianth.

Anthers fixed by the middle and swinging free, linear or oblong: filaments generally

curved. Flowers large and showy, generally red or pink, {Amaryllis) ^Amaryllis.
Anthers erect on the filament.

Flowers in a spike, funnel-shaped, white, very fragrant, {Polidnihes) ^Tuberose.

Flowers in an umbel, or single: perianth 6-parted down to the ovary.

Flower single, from a 1-Ieaved spathe, white, nodding: three inner divisions
of the perianth shorter than the three outer, and notched at the end:
anthers long-pointed, ( Galdnthut) ^Snowdrof.

Flowers one or more from a 1-leaved spathe, white, nodding; the 6 divisions

of the perianth alike, often green-tipped: anthers blunt, (Zeucoium) *S:(owfi.ake.
Flowers few, with 2 small bracts at the base of the pedicels ; the star-shaped
perianth yellow, closing and remaining on the pod. Leaves grass-
like, hairy. Plant small, {Bifpdxys) Star-Grass.

Narcissus. Narcxtm$.

* Tube of the flower slender; the cup or crown much shorter than the 6 spreading divisions; anthers

borne on the inside of the cup, or 3 of them a little protruding, on sbdrt filaments.

1. FoET*s N. Scape flattish, tall, mostly one-flowered ; flower white, the very short and flat crown

yellow, generally margined with crimson or pink; sweet-scented; leaves bluntly keeled, rather
glniicuus. Gardens. , N.poeiicua.

2. Jonquil N. Flowers 1 to 4, on a round and slender scape, yellow, very fragrant, the cnp saucer-

shaped ; leaves terete, channelled down one side. Gardens. N. JonquUla.

8. Polyanthus N. Flowers several, on a fiattish scape, white, with a bell-shaped cnp, not fragrant;
leaves flat, glaucous. Gardens. N. Tazetta.

* * Tube of the flower short, funnel-shaped ; the cup or crown very large, bell-shaped, with a wavy-

crisped or toothed margin, equalling or longer than the 6 divisions of the perianth, and bearing
the stamens on its base.

4. Daffodil N. Flower one, large, sulphur-yellow, with a deeper yellow cnp, on a flattened scape
1° high; leaves flattish. In all gardens; most common with flowers double, so that their structure
is obscured. if. Pseudo-Narciaus.

214

rOPULAn FLOBA.

I >

101. IBIS FAMILY. Orfer IRIDACEJE.
Herbs with perennial roots, commonly with rootstocks, bulbs, or corms, and with equitant
leaves (151, Fig. 64) ; the flowers perfect, regular or irregular; tube of the corolla-like

perianth below coherent
with the surface of the
ovary, and so appearing
to grow from its summit ;
stamens only 8, one before
each of the outer divis-
ions of the perianth ; their
anthers turned outwards,
i. e. looking towards the
perianth and opening on
that side. Ovary S-celled,
-naking a many-seeded
pod : style one : stigmas
8, often flat or petal-like.
Herbage, rootstocks, &c.
generally acrid or sharp-
tasted. Flowers generally
showy, and from a spathe
of one or more leaf-like
bracts, or from the axils of
the uppermost leaves, each
one generally opening but

S nf the •tameni. 519. Magnified piuil and lower part'oftlie lube of the periaiiili, divided OUCO.
leiigthwite: the foliage cutaway. ilT. Lower part of a ( '
619. Magnified aeelioD of the eame, (bowing the embryo.

Filaments monadelphous in a tube which encloses the style as in a sheath: stigmas
thread-shaped: perianth 6-parted nearly to the ovary, widely spread-
ing, opening in sunshine and for only one day.

Flowers small, blue or purple, with 6 equal obovate divisions: stigmas simple: stems
or scapes flat or 2-winged, from fibrous roots; leaves narrow and
grass-Iike, {Sisyrinchium) Blue-eted-Grass.

Flowers very large, orange and spotted with crimson and purple; the 8 inner divisions
much smaller and narrowed in the middle: stigmas each 2-cleft:
scape terete, from a coated bulb; leaves plaited, ( TigrieUa) *Tiger-flowbr.
Filaments separate: stigmas flattened, or petal-like.

Perianth 6-parted down to the ovary, regular and wheel-shaped, the divisions obovate-
oblong, all alike, yellow, with darker spots: seeds remaining after the
valves of the pod fall, berry-like and black, the whole looking like a
blackberry (whence the common name). Stems leafy below, from a
rootstock: leaves sword-shapedt (ParddtUhus) *Blackbbbrt-Lilt.

614. Plant of Crested Dwarf Irii. SIS. Top of the atyte and th« S petal-like atigmas, ales

: nf the •tamene. 519. Magnified piuil and lower part of tlie lube of the perianth, divided

lengthwise : the foliage cut away. SIT. Lower part of a pod, divided cnmwiae. 6U. Seed.

POPULAR FLORA.

215

Perianth irregnlnrlf 6^1e(l; 8 of the lobe* arched and making an tipper lip, the 3
lower more spreading, yellow, orange, or redditb. Stem rising.fVom a
corm, and bearing many flowers in a one-sided spike, {GlmMui) *Corii-Flao.

Perianth 6-olefk; the divisions of two kinds, the 8 outer recurved or spreading, the 8
inner alternate with the others, smaller, erect, and diflerentiy shaped :
•tigmas 8, petal-like, one before each erect stamen. Generally with
thick creeping rootstocks, (tri*) Ibi8>

Perianth with a slender tube, rising (with the linear flat leaves) fVom a corm or solid
bulb (Fig. 76); the summit divided into 6 roundish, equal, erect, or
barely spreading divisions : stigmas 8, thick and wedge-shaped, some-
what fringe-toothed. Fl. in early spring, ( OoctM) *Crocus.

Iris or Flowen4e-Luce* Mi.

* Common cultivated species in gardens : outer divisions of the perianth with a bearded crest.

1. Common Iris. Flowers several on a stem, 1° to 8° high, and much longer than the sword-«haped

leaves, light blue or purple. /. aambudna.

2. DwARP Garden Iris. Flowers close to the ground, hardly exceeding the sword-shaped leaves,

TioIet*purple, the divisions obovate, the 8 outer recurved. Fl. in early spring. I.pumila.

♦ * Wild species.

8. Crested Dwarf Iris. Low and almost stemless, from rootstocks spreading on the ground; leaves
short; flower pale blue, the tube thread-shaped (2* long) and longer than thespatulate divisions, the
three outer divisions with a beardless crest. Fl. spring. &. and W., and in some gardens. /. cristata.

4. Larger I. or Blue-Flao. Stem stout, 1° to 8° high, bearing several crestless and beardless purple-
blue and variegated flowers, their inner divisions much smaller than the outer; leaves sword-
shaped, )' wide. Wet places; flowering in late spring. Lverticolor.

6. Slender I. or Blub-Flao. Stem slender; leaves narrowly linear (V wide), and flower smaller
than in No. 4: otherwise much like it. Wet places, £. /. Virginica.

102. OBCHIS FAMILY. Order ORCHIDACEJE.
Plants with irregular and often singular-shaped flowers, the perianth standing as it were
on the ovary, as in the two preceding orders; but remarkable for having the stamens, only
one or two, united with the style or stigma. This may best be seen in the Lady's Slipper,
of which we have three or four common species : the slipper is one of the petals, in the form
of a sac. The flowers of various sorts of Orchis are striking and peculiar ; but the family
is too difficult for the young beginner, and therefore the kinds are not described here.
Fig. 69 represents two air-plants of this family, belonging to tropical countries.

III. Gliimaceoiis Division.

103. BUSH FAMILY. Order JUNCACEJE.

The true Rushes are known by having flowers with a regular perianth, which, although

glumaceous, i. e. like the chafiy scales or husks of Grasses, is of 6 regular parts, like a calyx,

enclosing 6 ^. t .^metimes 3) stamens, and a triangular ovary. This bears a style tipped

with 3 stigmas, and in fruit becomes a 3-seeded or many-seeded pod. There are two

216

POPULAR FLORA*

common genera, each with several species: the parts are too small and difficnit for the
young student

Pod 1-celled and S-aeeded. Leaym flat and hairy, (Liuula) Wood-Rush.

Pod 8-cell«d, maoy-Meded. Leaves generally thread-shaped, or none at all, (Juneui) Rush.

104. SEDGE FAMILT. Order CTPERACE^.
A large family of Rush-like or Grass-like plants, including the Sbdoes, Cludrushes,
Bulrushes, and the like, which have no perianth, but the flowers, collected in heads or
spikes, are each in the axil of a single glume in the form of a chaff or scale. These plants
are much too difficult for the young beginner.

106. GBASS FAMILY. Order GRAMINEJG.
The true Grasses make a large and most important family of plants, with straw stems
(called culmsj 91) ; leaves with open sheaths; and flowers with 2-ranked glumes or chaffy
scales, a pair to each flower, and another pair to each spikclet It includes not only the
very numerous kinds of true Grasses, but also of Com, i. e. the Cereal grains, of which
Wheat, Barley, Rye, Oats, Rice, and Maize or Indiaiy-Corn are the principal ;
also Sugar-Cane, Broom-Corn or Guinea-Corn, and Millet.

SERIES II.
FLOWERLESS OR CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS.

Plants destitute of flowers, and propagated by spores instead of seeds. See
Part I., Paragr. 165, 308, 812 - 314.

CLASS III.— ACROGENS.
This class includes the Ferns, the Horsetails, and the Club-Mosses.

CLASS IV. — ANOPHYTES.

This class includes the Mosses and the Liverworts.

CLASS V. — THALLOPHYTES.
Includes the Lichens, the Alo^ or Seaweeds, and the Funoi or Mushrooms.

INDEX TO PART I.

AHD

DICTIONARY OF THE BOTANICAL TERMS
USED IN THIS BOOK.

*t* The numban rafer to the page where the term ii explained or illuitrated.

Abortive : imperfectly formed.

Abortive Flowers, 69.

Abruptly pinnate, 52.

Absorbing, 85.

Accessory Fruits, 81.

Achlamydcous Flower: without calyx or co-
rolla, 68.

Acorn, 79.

Acrogcns, 98.

Aculeate : bearing prickles.

Acuminate : taper-pointed, 48.

Acute : ending in a point, 48.

Adherent : naturally united to.

Adnate : naturally grown fast to.

Aerial Roots and Skiotlets, 34, 35.

A^regated Fruits, 81.

Air-Plants, 35.

Akene : a seed-like fruit, 78.

Albumen, of the seed, 14, 83.

Albuminous : having albumen.

Alternate (leaves or branches), 25, 54.
" in the parts of the flower, 70.

Ament: a catkin, 61.

Angiospermous, 76, 97.

Animal Kingdom, 2.

Annual : living only one year or season.

Annuals, 27.

Anther, 7, 64.

Antheriferous : bearing an anther.

Apetalous : without petals, 67.

^Apple-Fruit, 77.

Appreased: close pressed together, or pressed
against another body.

Aquatic : growing in water.

Arboreous or Arborescent : tree-like or relating

to a trjc, 37.
Aril : an additional covering of a seed, 83.
Aristate : same as awned, 49.
Arrow-shaped, or Arrow-headed, 48.
Artiflcial System of Classiflcation, 96.
Ascending : rising gradually upwards, 37.
Assimilation, 87.
Auriclcd or Auriculate: bearing ears (auricles),

or small appendages, 48.
Awl-shaped : very narrow and pointed, 53.
Awned, Awn-pointed, 49.
Axil : the angle between a leaf and the stem on

the upper side, 24.
Axillary : situated in an axil.
Axillary Buds, 24.

" Flowers, 59.
Axis : the trunk or stem, or a line through the

centre of any organ, 6.

Baccate : berry-like (from Baeca, a berry).

Bark, 42.

Base : that end of any body by which it is at-
tached to its support.

Beak : a long and narrow tip to a fruit, &c.

Bearded : beset or fringed with strong hairs or
beard.

Bell-shaped, 72.

Berry : a pulpy simple fmit, 77.

Biennial : livmg only two years.

Biennials, 27.

Bifid : two-cleft or split

Bilabiate: same as two-lipped, 72, 178.

Bipinnate : same as twice pinnate, 58.

218

INDEX AND DIOTIONABY

BipinnatiRd : twice pinnatifld.

Bitemato : twice divided into threes.

Bladdery : thin and inflated. *

Blade of a leaf, 43 ; of a petal, 64.

Border of a corolla, &.c., 78.

Bract! and Bractlcta, ft9.

Branches, 24.

Broathing-porcs of loaves, S64, 265.

Bristles : stitf and strong hain.

BriHtly : besot with brisUot.

Budding, 56.

Buds, 34, 38.

Bulblcts, 41.57.

Bulbous : like a balb in shape.

Bulbs, 31, 40, 57.

Caducous : drop|)ing oflT very early, as the calyx

of Poppies and Bloodroot.
Calyx, 7, 63.

Campar.ulute : belUhaped, 72.
Capillary : slender and as fine as hair.
Capitate: headed; bearing a round, head-like

top ; or collected in a head, as the flowers

of Button -bush, 61.
Capsule : a pod, 80.

Cartilagineous or Cartilaginous : like cartilage.
CaiTopsis : a grain or seed-like fruit, 79.
Catkin : a scale-like spike, as of Birch, &c., 61.
Caulescent : having a stem which rises out.of the

ground.
Cells, in vegetable anatomy, 89.
Cells of the ovary or fruit, 8, 74.
Cellular Tissue, 41.
Cereal : relating to com or corn-plants, held by

the ancients to be the gift of Ceres.
Chaff: thin bracts, in the form of scales or

husks.
Ciliate: fringed with hairs along the margin,

like the eyelashes fringing the eyelids.
Circulation in plants, 86, 88.
Class, 94.
Classification, 93.
Claw, of a petal, &c., 64.
Cleft : cut about half-way down, 49, 50.
Climbing, 37.

Club-shaped : thickened gradually upwards.
Clustered : collected in a bunch.
Clustered Roots, 36.
Coated Bulbs, 40.
Coherent, calyx or ovary, 75.
Column : the united filaments of monadelphons

stamesi, as of the Mallow (Fig. 317), or|

the stamens and stylo united, as In the Or<

chis Family.
Complete Flower, 67.
Compound Corymb, Cyme, &o., 63.

'' Loaves, 44, 51.

" Ovary, 73.

" PiHtil, 73.

Compressed : flattcneo on two sides.
Cone, as of the Pino, 82.
Confluent : vlion two parts or bodies are bletuled

together.
Conical Boot, 36.

Connate : grown together fW>m the first.
Connective, of the anther, 66.
Convolute, leaf. &c. : rolled up.
Convolute, in the flower-bud, 183, 187.
Cordate : heart-shaped, 48.
Coriaceous : of a leathery texture.
Corm, or Solid Bulb, 40, 57.
Corolla, 7, 63.
Corymb, 60.
Corymbose, or Corymbcd : in coiymbs, or like

a corymb.
Cotyledons : seed-leaves, 9, 84.
Creeping, 57.

Crenate : the margin scalloped, 49.
Cruciform : cross-shaped, as the corolla of lh<^

Cruciferous Family, 124. ,
Crude Sap, 86.

Crustaccous : of a hard and brittle texture.
Cryptogamous, Cryptogamons Flants, 58, 97.
Culm : a straw-stem, 37.
Cuneate : wedge-shaped, 47.
Cupule ; the acorn-cup, and the like, 79.
Cuspidate : tipped witti a sharp rigid point, 49.
Cut : said of leaves, &c., which appear as if cut

or slit from the mai^gin inwards, 49, 50.
Cuttings, 56.
Cyme, 62.
Cymose : in cymes, or like a cyme.

Deciduous: fallinp^ off, as petals generally do
after blossommg, or leaves in autumn.

Declined ; turned to one side, or to the lower
side. 37.

Decorapoiiod : several times compound, 52.

Decumosnt : reclined on the ground, 37.

Decnrrent : said of leaves continued downwards
on the stem, like a wing, as in Thistles.

Definite : uniform and rather few in number.

Dehiscence : the regular opening of pods.

Dehiscent Fruits, 79.

]
]
]
I

OF BOTANICAL TKRM8.

219

97.

aiy do
lower
i2.

Dentate : toothed ; the teeth pointing ontwards

hut nut furwurdrt, 40.
Donticuliito : toothed with minute teeth.
DoprcMHcd : flattened from ulHivo.
Diuiluiplious Stamens : united \y their fllamonts

in two sets, 73.
Dicotyie'dunouM, Dicotyledonous Pinnts, 22, 07.
DitiTuse : loosely and widely Hproudinj;.
Digestion in plants, 87.
Digitate, M.
Diuecions Flowers, 68.
Dissected : cut into flne divisions.
Distinct : of separate pieces, uno onncctod with

each otiier, 71, 73.
Divided : cut through or nearly so, 50.
Divisions, 49. «

Doul)le Flowers (so called), 69.
l)owny : clothed with soft and short hairs.
Drupe : a Htone-fruit, 78.
Drupaceous : lilie a drupe.
Diy Fruits, 77, 78.

Eared : hearing ear-like projections, or auricles,
at the base, on one or both sides, 48.

Elaborated Sap, 87.

Elliptical : regularly oval or ohlonp.

Emarginato : notched at the end, 49.

Embryo : the germ of a seed, 6, 9, 83.

Endogenous Stem, Endogenous Plants, 41, 97.

Ensiform : sword-shaped, as the leaves of Iris
(Fig. 64).

Entire : the margm even, not toothed or cut, 49.

Epidermis : the skin of a plant, 44.

Epiphytes : aiivplants, 35.

Equitant (riding astride), S3.

Erect, 37.

Essential Organs of the Flower, 7.

Evergreen : holding the leaves green over winter.

Exogenous Stem, Exogenous Plants, 41 -43, 97.

Exsertcd: protruded, or projecting, as the sta-
mens in Fig. 45

Family, 94.

Farinaceous : mealy or like meal.

Fascicle : a bundle'or close cluster, 63.

Fascicled Roots, S6.

Feather-veined, 46.

Fertile Flower, 68.

Fibrous Roots, 27, 36.

Fiddle-shaped : obovate but contracted on each

side near the middle.
Filament (of a stamen), 7, 64.

15

Filiform : thrcnd-shapod.

Flisliv Fruits, 77. — Plants, 31. — ItooU, 35.

Floral : relating to the flower.

Floral Envelopes, 7.

Flower, 5, 7, 58.

Flower-bud : an unopened flower.

Flower-clusters, 59.

Flowering Plants, 58, 97.

Flowerlcss Plants, 58, 97.

Flower-stalks, 38, 60.

Follicle : a sim]>le pod opening down one side

(Fig. 210), 80.
Footstalk of a leaf, 43.
Free : not uiiitod with any other part, as when

the calyx is not united with the ovary, nor

the petals with the calyx, &c., 75.
Fringed : the margin beset with bristles, &c., or

flnely cut into slender appendages.
Fruit, 5, 9, 77.

Fugacious : falling or withering very early.
Funnel-shaped, or Funnel-form, 72.

Generic name : the name of the genus.

Genus : plural Genera, 94.

Germ, 6, 9.

Germinate : to grow from the seed, 11.

Germination, II.

Gibbous : projecting or bulging on one side.

Glands : a name given to very different things ;
to little fleshy bodies in some flowers (p. 128) ;
to places in the leaves of the St. John's-
wort, the Orange, &c., appearing like dots,
which contain a volatile oil ; ana to the lar-

fcr oil-cells in the rind of the Orange and
icmon. Also hairs or any projections on

the surface of leaves or stalks which contain

or exude any aromatic, glutinous, or watery

mat:»r, are called glands ; as on the leaves

and footstalks of the Swee^Brier and of the

Flowering Raspberry, p. 149.
Glandular : bearing glands, or gland-like.
Glandular haira : hairs tipped with a gland or

head.
Glaucous : whitish or whitened with a bloom, or

flne powdery matter tliat rubs off, as that on

a Cabbage-leaf.
Globose : shaped like a ball or sphere.
Globular : nearly globose.
Glomerate : collected into close or a head-like

cluster.
Glumaceous : glume-like ; rcsembUng or bearing

glumes.

220

INDEX AND DICTIONARY

Glumes : the chaffy bracts or scales which make '

the coverings of the flowers of Grutises,

Sedges, &c.
Gourd-rruit, 77.
Grafting, 56.
Grain, 78, 79.

Granular : composed of small particles or grains.
Growth, 89.
Gymnospermous (naked-seeded), Gymnosper-

moH9 Plants, 76, 97.
Gynandrous: stamens homo on the pistil or

8tyle, as in th^ Orchis Family.

Hairy : bearing or covered with hairs, especially

rather long ones. ,
Halbcrd-shapcd, 48.
Hastate : same as halbeiil-shaped, 48.
Head, 61.
Heart-shaped, 48.
Heart-wood, 43.

Helmet : a name given to the upper sepal of Ac-
onite (Fig. 254), &c.
Herbaceous, 37.
Herbarium : the botanist's collection of dried

plants.
Herbs, 26.
Hilum : the scar of the seed, or point by which

it is attached, 83.
Hirsute: hairy with stiff or beard-like hairs.
Hispid : bearing still stiffer and stouter liairs or

bristles.
Hoary: grayish-white, or covered with a, fine

and close whitish do^vn.
Hooded: shaped liKe a hood or cowl; concave

or arched.
Homy : having about the texture of horn.
Hybrid : a cross between two species.

Imbricate or Imbricated : the parts overlapping;

some of them outside and others inside in

the bud.
Imperfect Flowers, 68.

Incised : irregularly and rather deeply cut, 49.
Included: enclosed; not sticking out.
Incomplete Flowers, 67.
Incun'ed : curving inwards.
Indefinite : too numerous to be readily counted,

and not uniform in number.
Indehiscent : not splitting open, 78.
Indigenous : native to the countrj-.
Inferior : growing beneath some other organ ; as

the calyx beneath the ovary, 75,

Inflated : bladder-like, as if blown up.

Indexed : bent inwards.

Inflorescence, 58.

Inoculating, 56.

Inserted : borne on, or attached to, 71, 75.

Insertion : the place or the mode of the attach*

ment of any organ to that which bears it.
Interruptedly pinnate, 52.
Inversely heart-shaped, 49.

" lance-shaped, 47.

" ovate, 47.
Involucel, 62.
Involucre, 62.

Involute : with the end or edges rolled inwards,
irregular Flowers, or Corolla, &c., 71, 72.

Jagged, 49.

Jointed : separating by a joint, or dividing across
into two or more pieces.

Keel : a projecting ridge on the under surface of
a leaf, as of Day-Lily, &c. The two lower
petab of a papilionaceous corolla united are
also termed the Keel, or Keel Petals, 141.

Keeled : furnished with a keel or projecting
ridge on the lower side.

Kernel of a seed, 83.

Key, or Key-Fruit, 78, 79.

Kidney-shaped, 48.

Labiate : two-lipped, 72.

Laciniate : slaslicd ; cut into narrow and irregu-
lar lobes.

Lance-linear, 47.

Lance-oblong, 47.

Lanceolate or Lance-shaped, 46.

Lateral : belonging to, or borne on, the side.

Leaflets ; the pieces of a compound leaf, 51.

Leaf-buds : buds which develop leaves.

Leaf-scars, 26.

Leaves, 6, 43.

Legume : a pea-pod, RO.

Limb of a corolla, &c., 72.

Lips, 72.

Linear, 46. Linear-lanceolate, 47.

Lobed : having lobes, 49, £0.

Lobes : any strong divisions of a leaf, &c., 49.

Lower side of a flower : that which looks away
from the stem, and towards the bract.

Lyre-shaped, a pinnatifid leaf with the end lobe
largest and rounded, as in Radish (Fig. 57)^
28.

OF BOTANICAL TERMS.

221

Mcmhninaceoas : of the texture of membrane or

thin skin.
Midrib : the middle rib of a leaf, 44.
Mineral Kingdom, 2.
Monadelphous, 73.
Monocotvledonous, Monocotyledonous Plants,

21, 22, 97.
Monoecious Flowers, 68.
I Monopetalous : the corolla of one piece, 72.

Monosepalous : the calyx of one piece, 72.
Morphology, 34.
Mucronate, 49.
Mulberry, 82.
Multiple Fruits, 82.

Naked Flowers, 68.
Naked-seeded, 76.
Names of Plants, 94.
'Napiform : turnip-shaped (Fig. 70), 36,
Natural History, 2.
Natural System, 96.
Naturalized : introduced from a foreign country,

but run wild.
Nectariferous : honey-bearing.
Needle-shaped, 53.
Nerves, Nerved, 44, 45.
Netted-veined, 45.
Neutral Flowers, 69.
Notched, 49.
Nut, 78, 79.
Nutlet : a little nut or stone.

Obeordate : inversely heart-shaped, 49. ., •

Oblanccolate, 47.

Oblique (leaves, &c ): unequal-sided.

Oblong, 46.

Oblong-lanceolate, 47.

Obovate : ovate inverted, 47.

Obtuse : blunt, 48.

Odd-pinnate, 52.

Offset, 39, 57.

Open Pistils, 76.

Opposite (leaves or branches), 2% 54.

Orbicular : circular in outline, 94.

Order, 94.

Organs, 5 ; of Reproduction, S, 58.

" of Vegetation, 5,
Oval, 47.
Ovary, 8, 65.

Ovate, 47. "^ ,

Ovate-lanceolate, 47.
Ovules : rudimentary seeds, 8, 65.

Palmate, SI.

Paimately cleft, lobcd, &c., 50, 51.

" veined, 46.
Panicle, 62.

Papilionaceous Flower or Corolla, 141.
Pappus: thidtle-down, and the like; the limb of

the calyx in the Sunflower Family, 165.
Parallel-veined, 45.
Parietal Placenta, 74.
Parted : cleft almost through, 50.
Parasitic Plants, 35.
Pedate: like a bird's foot; palmatelr divided,

with the side divisions two-parted.
Pedicel : the footstalk of each separate flower of

a cluster, 60.
Pedicelled : raised on a pedicel.
Peduncle : a flower-stalk.
Peduncled : having a peduncle.
Peltate: shield-shaped, 48.
Pepo : a gourd-fruit, 77.
Perennial : living year after year.
Perennials, 29.
Perfect Flower, 67.
Peifoliate: where the stem apparently passes

through the leaf, as in Bellwort, No. 1 and

2, p. 211.
Perianth : the blossom-leaves, 64.
Pericarp : seed-vessel, 77.

Persistent: not falling off; remaining after flow-
ering.
Petal: a leaf of the corolla, 9, 64.
Petiole : the footstalk of a leaf, 43. /

Petioled : having a petiole or footstalk.
Phoinogamuus (also called Phanerogamous)

Plants, 58, 97.
Pine-cone, 82-
Pinnate, 51.
Pinnately cleft, lobed, parted, &c, 50, 51.

" veined, 46.
Pinnatifld : «ame as pinnately clefit.
Pistil, 8, 65.
Pistillate Flowers, 68.
Pitcher-shaped leaves, 121.
Pith of a stem, .42.
Placenta, 66, 74.
Plumose: plume-like; feathered.
I'lumule, 13, 84.
Pod, 79.
Pointed, 48.
Pollen, 7,64.
Polyadelphous, 73.
Polycotyledonous, 22.

I

222

INDEX AND DICTIONARY

I'olypamous Flowers, 68.
Polypctalous : of separate peta's, 71.
Polysepalous : of separate sepals.
Pome : such a fruit as an apple or pear, 77.
Pouch : see Silicle, 80.
Prickles, 38.
Procumbent: 37.
Propagation from buds, .'S6.
" from seeds, 58.

Prostrate, 37.
Pubescent : downy ; the surface bearing fine and

soft hairs, or pubescence.
Punctate: dotted, as if pierced with minute

Eunctnres ; as the leaves of the Orange and
icmon, St. John's-wort, &c.
Putamcn : the stone of a drupe or stone-fruit, 78.
Pyxis, 80.

Race : a variety of a species which may be prop-
agated from seed.

Raceme, 60.

Racemed or Racemose : bearing racemes.

Radiate-veined, 46.

Radical : belonging to the root.

Radicle of the embryo, 9, 84.

Ramification : branching, 25.

Ray, 61, 16.5.

Receptacle of a flower, 63.

Reclined, 37.

Recurved : curved outwards or downwards.

Reflexed : bent backwards or downwards.

Regular Flowers, &c , 70. 72.

Reniform : kidney-shaped, 48.

Repand : wavy-margined, 49.

Reproduction, 6, 58.

Rctuse : blunted, or slightly indented, 49.

Revolute : rolled backwards.

Reticulated : in the form of network, as the veins
of one class of leaves, 45.

Rhombic, Rhomboidal : like a rhomb in outline ;
i. e. four-sided with the side-angles obtuse.

Ribs, 44.

Root, 5, 34.

Rootlets, 5, 36.

Rootstocks, 31, 40. ' '

Rose-hip, 81.

Rotate : wheel-shaped, 72.

Runner, 39, 57.

Running, 37.

Sagittate : arrow-shaped.
Sttlver-shnped, 7i

Samara, 79.

Sap, 86.

Sap-wood, 43.

Saw-toothed, 49.

Scabrous : with a rongh gurface.

Scale-shaped, 53.

Scalloped, 49.

Scaly Bulbs, 40.

Scape : a naked flower-stalk arising from near or

under ground.
Scar of a seed, 83.
Scion, 56.
Seed, 5, 9, 82.
Seed-coats, 83.
Seed-leaves, 9, 84.
Seed-scar, 83. .
Seed-stalk, 83.
Seed-vessels, 77.

Sepal : a leaf of the calyx, 9, 63.
Separated Flowers, 68.
Serrate : saw-toothed, 49.
Serrulate : finely serrate.
Sessile : sitting ; stalkless, 44, 60, 64.
Setaceous : in shape like a bristle.
Sheath : the stalk or base of a leaf, or any hodj

enwrapping the stem.
Sheathing: wrapped around the stem, like a

r heath.
Shie! i-shaped, 48.
Shrubs, 26.
Shrubby, 37.

Silicle : a short siliqne, or pouch, 80.
Silique: the pod of the Cress Family, 80, 124.
Silky : clothed with a coat of fine and glossy,

close-pressed hairs.
Simple : of one piece, &c.
Simple Fruit, 77.

" Leaves, 44.
Sinuate : with a strongly wavy outline, 49.
Solitary : single, 59, &c.
Spadiceous : bearing a spadix.
Spadix, 62.

Spathaceous : having or like a spathe.
Spathe, 62.
Spatulate, 47.
Species, 93.

Specific name : the name of the speoics.
Spicate or Spiked : arranged in a spike.
Spike, 61.
Spikeiet : a small spike, or one of the divisions

of a compound spike.
Spines, 37.

nearer

ny bod f
like a

"'

), 124.

glossy,

19.

ivisions

OF BOTANICAL TERMS.

223

Spindle-shaped, 36.

Spiny or Spinose : bearing spines.

Spores, 58.

Spur : a slender hollow projection, as that of the
upper sepal of Larkspur (Fig. 251), the
lower petal of a violet (Fig. 73), &c.

Stamens, 7, 64.

Staminate Flowers, 68.

Standard of a papilionaceous corolla, 141.

Stellate: star-shaped.

Stem, 5, 23, 27.

Stemless : without a stem, or without one rising
out of the ground.

Stemlet, 9.

Sterile Flowers, 68.

Stigma, 8, 65.

Stipel : the stipule of a leaflet

Stipules, 43, 54.

Stock, 56.

Stolon, 39, 57.

Stoloniturous : bearing stolons.

Stone-Fruit, 77, 78.

Strap-shaped corolla, 165.

Strawberry, 81.

Striate : marked lengthwise with fine lines

Strobilaceous : resembling or bearing a

Strobile : a fruit like a Fine-cone, 82.

Style, 8, 65.

Subclass, 97. ■

Subfamily or Suborder ; a marked division of an
order, such as might be considered impor-
tant enough to form a separate order. See
pp. 139, 146.

Subgenus : a marked division of a genus, such
as might perhaps be taken as a separate
genus.

Subulate: awl-shaped.

Succulent : juicy.

Sucker, 39, 57.

Suspended : hanging from the top.

Sword-shaped: erect and sharp-edged lance-lin-
ear leaves, like those of Iris (Fig. 64).

Sviperior : above some other part it is compound
with, as *' ovary superior," 75 ; on the upper
bide.

ojymsTietrical Flower, &c., 69.

Syngenesious, 73, 164.

Taper-pointed, 48.

Tap-root, 36.

Tendrils, 38.

Terete: long and round, like ordinary stems;

same as cylindrical, but it may taper, as

stems generally do.
Terminal : belonging to or borne on the summit.
Terminal Bud, 24.
Terminal Flowers, 52.
Ternate : in threes, or divided into three.
Ternatcly compound, &c., 52.
Thorns, 37.
Thread-shaped, 53.
Throat of a corolla or calyx : the summit of the

tube inside.
Thyrso : a close compound panicle, like that of

the Horsechestnut, 62.
Three-valved, &c., 80.
Thrice compound, thrice pinnate, &c , 52.
Tomentose : woolly, with a coat of 6oft entan-
gled hairs or down.
Toothed : the margin cut into short and sharp

projections or teeth.
Top-shaped : conical inverted, or with the point

downwards.
Trailing, 37.
Trees, 27.
Triadelphous, 73.
TriHd : same as three-cleft
Triple-ribbed : when a stout rib rises from each

side of a midrib above the base.
Trumpet-shaped, 72.
Truncate : as if cut off at the end, 48.
Trunk, 37.
Tubers, 29, 40, 57.

Tuberous or Tuber-like Roots, &c., 36.
Tube of a corolla, &c., 72.
Tubular: tube-shaped, or with a tube, 72.
Tumid : swollen or thickened.
Turgid : nearly same as Tumid.
Turnip-shaped, 36.
Twice compound, 52.

" pinnate, &c., 52.
Twin : in pairs.

Twining : climbing by coiling, 37.
Two-lipped, 72.
Two-valved, &c., SO.

Umbel, 61.

Umbel let 62. > ^

Unarmed: not spiny or prickly.
Undershrub : a very low, shrubby plant.
Undulate: wavy.
Unsymmetrical Flo'vifcrs, 70.
Upper : in a flower, the upper side is that next
the main stem and away from the bract.

■mNP

224

IXDEX AND DICTIONARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS.

Utricle : like an akcne, but with a thin and loose
pericarp.

Valves : the pieces into which a pod splits, or
by which an anther, &c. opens, 80.

Varieties, 93.

Vegetable Kingdom, 2.

Vegetation, 6, 89.

Veining of leaves, 44.

Veinlets, 44.

Veins, 44.

Veiny : full of veins.

Velvety : clothed with a coat of soft and fine
hairs, like the pile of velvet.

Vertical: upright, or in the direction of the
length of a thing.

Vcrticillato : same as whorlcd.

Villous, or Villose : hairy with long and soft

shaggy hairs.
Viscid, or Viscous : glutinous.

Wavy, 42.

Wedge-shaped, 47.

Wheel-shaped, 72.

Whorl, 54.

Whorled, 54.

Winged : furnished with a broad and thin ap-
pendage or wing-like border of any kind, as
the seeds of Trumpet-Creeper (Fig. 228), or
the fruit of Maple, Ash, and Elm (Fig. 206
-208).

Wood, 41.

Woolly : clothed with a coat of long and entan*
gled soft hairs, like wooL

H

INDEX

TO THE

NAMES OF PLANTS IN THE POPULAR FLORA.

Page

Abelmoschus, 132
Abies, 201, 202

Abutilon, 132

Acacia, 143

Acerates, 188

Aconite, 113

Acoiiitum, 113

Acorus, 205
Acrogens, 98, 216

Actiiea, 113

Adder's-tongue, 212

Adenorachis, 147

Adlumia, 123

^sculus, 139

^thusa, 159

Agrimonia, 147

Agrimony, 147

Agrostemma, 130

Alcea, 131

Algae, 216

Alisma, 206

Alismacese, 206
Allium, 210, 211

Almond, 146

Almond Family, 146
Althaea, 131, 132

Alum-root, 157

Amarantaceae, 192

Amaranth, 192

Amaranth Family, 192

Amarantus, 192

AmaryllidacesB, 213

Amaryllis, 213

Amaryllis Family, 213

Amelanchier, 147
American Laurel, 169, 170

Amorpha, 142

Amphicarpoea, 142

Ampelopsis, 138

Amsonia, 188

Pap;o
Amygdnluf*, 146

Anacardiuceae, 137

Anagallis, 173

Anemone, 113

Anemony, 113

Andromeda, 169

Angelica, 159

Angiosperms or Angiosper-

mous Plants,
Anonaceae,
Anophytes,
Antirrhinum,
Apetalous Division,
Aphyllc-u,

98, 106
118

98, 216
175
190
174
142

Apium,

159

Apocynaceae,

187

Apocynum,

188

Apple,

147, 151

Apple-of-Peru,

186

Apricot,

146

Aquifoliaceae,

171

Aquilegia,

113, 115, 116

Arabis,

125

Arachis,

142

Araceae,

205

Aralia.

159

Aralia Family,

159

Araliacese,

159

Arbor- Vitae,

201

Arctostaphylos,

169

Arenaria,

130

Armeniaca,

146

Aristolochia,

190

Aristolochiaceae,

190

Arisaema,

205

Archemora,

159

Argemone,

122

Armeria,

173

Armoracia,

125

Pajr*

Arrow-Amm,

206

Arrowhead,

20«

Arrow-wood,

163

Arum,

205

Arum Family,

205

Asarum,

190

Asclepias,

188

Ascyrum,

128

Asimina,

118

Ash,

189

Asparagus,

210

Aster,

166

Astragal,

142

Astragalus,

142

Atriplex,

192

Atropa,

186

Aurantiaceas,

134

Avens,

147, 149

Azalea,

169

Bald-Cypress,

201

Balm,

179

Balsam-Apple,

154

Balsam Family,

136

Balsaminacese,

136

Baneberry,

113

Baptisia,

143, 145

Barbarea,

125

Barberrj',

119

Barberry Family,

119

Barren-Strawberry,

147

Basil,

179

Basswood,

133

Batatas,

184

Batschia,

182

Bayberry,

200

Bean,

142, 145

Bearberry,

169

Beaver-F*oi80*

158

Bedstraw,

164

Beech,

198

226

INDEX TO THE

Beech-drops, 174

Beet, 192

Bellflower, 167

Bellwort, 209

Benzoin. 104

Berberiaacese, 119

Berberis, 119

Beta, 192

Betula, 199

BetulacesB, 199

Bignoniacese, 174

Bignonia Family, 174

Bindweed, 184

Birch, 199

Birch Family, 199

Birthroot, 206

Birtliwort, 190

Birthwort Family, 190

Bitter-Cress, 125

Bitternut, 197

Bittersweet, 186

Black-Alder, 172

Blacicberry, 160

Blackberry-Lily, 214

Black-Haw, 163

Blackthorn, 151

Bladder-Cucumber, 154

Bladdemut, 139

Bladdernut Family, 139

Bladder-Senna, 142

Blephilia, , 179

Blite, 192

Blitum, 192

Bloodroot, i 122

Blueberry, 169, 170

Blue-curls, 178

Blue-eyed-Grass, 214

Blue-hearts, 176

Bluets, 164

Boehmeria, 196

Borrage, 181

Borrage Family, 181

Borraginacese, 181

Borrago, 181

Bottle- Gourd, 154

Bowman's-root, 148

Boxberry, 169

Bracted-Bindwoed, 184
Bramble, 147, 149

Brasenia, 121

Brasfiica, 125

Breadfruit Family, 195 j

Brooklime, 176

Brookweed, 173

Broom-Rape Family, 174

Broussonetla, 196

Brunella, 179

Buchnera, 176

Buckbenn, 187
Buckeye, 180, 140

Buckthorn, 138

Buckthorn Family, 138

Buckwheat, 193

Buckwheat Family, 192

Bugbane, 113

Bugloss, 181

Bulrush, 216

Bunchberry, 160

Bur-Cucumber, 154

Burdock, 166

Burnet, 147

Burning-bush, 139

Bur-Reed, 206

Bush-Clover, l42

Bush-Honeysuckle, 161

Butter-and-£ggs, 177

Buttercup, 113

Butterfly-Pea, 142

Butternut, 197

Buttonbush, 164

Button-Snakeroot, 166

Buttonwood, 196

Cabbage, 125

Cactacese, 153

Cactus Family, 153

Calla, 205

Caltha, 113

Calycanthacese, 152

Calycanthus, 152

Cakile, 125

Camelina, 125

Camellia, 134

Camelliacese, 134

Camellia Family, 134

Campanula, 167

Campanulacese, 167

Campanula Family, 167

Candytuft, 125

CanteVbury Bells, 167

Capsella, 125

Caprifoliacese, 161

Capsicum, 185

Caraway, 159

Cardamine, 125

Cardinal-Flower, 167

Carolina-Allspice, 152
Carolina-Allspice Family, 152

Carpetweed, 130

Carpinus, 198

Carrion-flower, 208

Carrot, 169

Carum, 159

Carya, 197

Caryophyllacese, 129

Cassia,

143, 146

Castanea,

198

Castilleia,

176

Catalpa,

174

Catbrier,

208

Catchfly,

130

Catnip,

179

Cat-tail,

206

Cat-tail Family,

206

Caulophyllum,

119

Ceanothus,

138

Celandine,

122

Celandine Poppy,

122

Celastraceie,

139

Celastrus,

139

Celery,

159

Cephalanthns,
Ce tis,

164

195

Cerastium,

130

Cerasus,

146

Cercis,

143

Chserophyllum,

159

Chamaerops,

205

Chamomile,

166

Checkerberry,

169

Cheiranthus,

125

Chelidonium,

122

Chelone,

176

ChenopodiaceoB,

191

Chenopodium,

192

Cherry,

146, 147

Chervil,

169

Chestnut,

198

Chick-Pea,

142

Chickweed,

130

Chickweed Family,

130

Chimaphila,

169

Chionanthus,

189

Chives,

211

Chokeberry,

147

Clubrush,

216

Cicer, ^

142

Cichory,

166

Cicuta,

169

Cimicifuga,

113

Cinquefoil,

147, 149

Cistaceae,

127

Cistus Family,

127

Citrus,

134

CitruUus,

154

Clarkia,

153

Claytonia,

131

Clearweed,

196

Clematis,

112

Clethra,

169

Clinopodiam,

179

Clintouia,

210

POPULAR FLORA.

227

146

198

176

174

208

130

179

206

206

119

138

122

122

139

139

159

164

195

130

146

148

159

205

166

169

125

122

176

191

192

147

169

198

142

130

130

169

189

211

147

216

142

166

159

113

149

127

127

134

154

153

131

196

112

169

179

210

Clitoria,

142

Clover,

142, 143

Club-Mosses,

216

Cobiea,

183

Cocculus,

119

Cockle,

130

Ccee-tree,

143

Cohosh,

119

Colchicum,

209

Colchicum Family,

209

CoUinsia,

175

Collinsonia,

179

Coltsfoot,

166

Columbine,

113, 115

Colutea,

142

Comfrey,
Commelyna,

181

207

Commelynacese,

207

Compositse,

164

Composite Family,

164

Comptonia,
Conifer®,

200

201

Conium,

159

Conopholis,

174

Convallnria,

210

ConvolvulttceaB,

184

Convolvulus,

184

Convolvulus Family,

184

Coptis,

113

Coreopsis,

166

Coriander,

169

Coriaiidrum,

169

Coruacea;,

160

Cornel,

. : 160

Cornel Family,

160

Comus,

160

Corn-Flag,

215

Corydal,

123, 124

Corydalis,

123, 124

Corylus,

198

Cotton,

132

Cowbane,

169

Cowherb,

130

Cow-Parsnip,

159

Crab-Apple,

151

Cranberry,

169

Cranberry-tree,
Cranesbill,

163

134, 135

Crassulacese,

156

Crataegus,
Cress Family,

147, 151

124

Crocus,

216

Crotalaria,

142

Crowfoot,

113

Crowfoot Family,

112

Crown-Imperial',

210

Cruciferous Family,

124

Cryptogamous Plants, 97

Cacumoer, 154

Cucumber-root, 207

Cucumber-tree, 117

'^ucumis, 154

Oucurbita, 154

Cucurbitacess, 164

Cudweed, 166

Culver'8-root, 176

Cunila, 179

Cuphea, 152

Cupressns, 201

CupuliferiB, 198

Currant, 166

Currant Family, 155

Cuscuta, 184

Custard- Apple Family, 117
Cydonia, 147, 151
Cynoglossum, » 182

Cypress, 201

Cypress Family, 201

Cvtisus, 142

Daffodil, 213

Daisy, 166

Dalibarda, 147

Dandelion, 166

Daphne, 195

Datura, 186

Daucus, 159
Day-Lilv, 210, 211

Deadly-'Nightshade, 186

Dead Nettle, 180

Deerberrv, 169
Delphinium, 113, 114

Dentaria, 125

Desmanthus, 143

Desmodium, 142

Dewberry, 150

Dianthus*, 130
Dicentra, 123, 124
Dicotyledons or Dicotyledo-
nous Plants, 97, 105

Dictamnus, 137

Dielytra, 124

Diervilla, 161

Digitalis, ^ 176

Diospyros, ' 172

Dipsaceoe, 164

Dipsaq^s, 164

Dirca, 195

Ditch wort, 156

Dittany, 179

Dock, 193

Dockmackie, 163

Dodder, 184

Dodecatheon, 173
Dogbane, 187, 188

Dogbane Family,

187

Dogtooth- Violet,

210,

212

Dogwood,

160

Draba,

125

Dutchman's Breeches,

124

Dyer's Weed,
Ebenacea!,

126

172

Ebony Family,

172

Echinocystis,

154

Echinospermum,

182

Echium,

181

Egg-Plant,
Eglantine,

186

150

Ellisia,

182

Elm,

105

Elm Family,

195

Elodea,

128

Endogens,

203

Endogens or Endogenous

Plants,

»7,

203

Epilobium,

169

153

Epiphegus,

174

Erica,

169

EricacesB,

168

Erodium,

135,

136

Erythronium,

210,

212

Eschscholtzia,

122

Euonymus,

139

Eupatorium,

166

Evening-Primrose,

153

Evening-Primrose Family,

153

Everlasting,

166

Everlasting-Pea,

142,

144

Exogens or Exogenous

Plants,

97,

105

Faba,

142

Fagopyrum,

193

Fagus,
False-Dragonhead,

198
179

False-Flax,

125

False-Gromwell,

181

False-Indigo,

143,

146

False-Mitrewort,

157

False-Nettle,

196

False-Pennyroyal,

178

False-Pimpernel,

176

False Solomon's-Seal,

211

Featherfoil,

173

Fedia,

164

Fennel,

159

Fennel-Flower,

113

Ferns,

216

Ficus,

195

Fig,

195

Figwort,

176

Figwort Family,

176

^

f28

INDEX TO TUB

Fir, 301, 202

Flax, 134

Flax Family, 134

Fleabaiie, 166

Floating-Heart, 187

Flower-de-Luce, 215
Flowering Plants, 07, 106
Flowerless Plants, 97, 216

FIower-of-an-Hour, 133

Fceniculum, 169

Fool's-Parsley, 159

Forgot-me-not, 182

Four-o'Clock, 191

Foxglove, 176

Fragnria, 147

Fraxinella, 137

Fraxinus, 189

Fringe-tree, 189

Frostweed, 127

Fuchsia, 153

Fumaria, 123

Fumariacese, 123

Fumitory, 123

Fumitory Family, 123

Fungi, 216

Funkia, 211

Galactia, 142

Galanthus, 213

Galeopsis, 180

Galium, 164

Garlic, 211

Gaultheria, 169
Gaylusstieia, 168, 170

Geranium, 135

Geranium Family, 135
Gerardia, 176, 177

Germander, 178
Geum, 147, 149

Giant-Hyssop, 179

Gilia, 183
Gillenia, 147, 148

Ginseng, 160

Glade-Mallow, 132

Gladiolus, 215

Glaucium, 122

Glechoma, 179

Gleditschia, ' 143
Globe-flower, 118, 115

Glumaceous DiTlsion, 215

Golden-Club, 205

Golden-rod, 166

Goldthread, 113

Gooseberry, 155

Goosefoot, 192

Goosefoot Family, 191

Gordon i a, 134

Gossypium, 132

Ooard,

Gourd Family,
Graminete,
Grape,

Grape Family,
Grape Hyacinth,
Grass Family,
Gratiola.
Greenbrier,
Greenbrier Family,
Green-Milkweed,
Greek Valerian,
Gromwell,
Grossulacese,
Grossularia,
Ground-Cherry,
Ground-Ivy,
Ground-Laurel,
Groundltut,
Guelder-Rose,
Gymnocladus,
Gymnosperms or
spermous Plants,
Hackberry,
Hardback,
Harebell,
Hawkweed,
Hawthorn,
Hazel,

Heart'B-ease,
Heath,

Heath Family,
Hedeoma,
Hedge-Hyssop,
Hedge-Mustard,
Hedge-Nettle,
Helianthemum,
Heliotrope,
Heliotropium,
Hemerocallis,
Hemlock,
Hemlock-Spruce,
Hemp-Nettle,
Henbane,
Hepatica,
Heracleum,
Hesperis,
Heuchera,
Hibiscus,
Hickory,
Hoary-TPea,
Hobbiebush,
Hog-Peanut,
Holly,

Holly Family,
Hollyhock,
Honesty,

164

164
216
137
137
210
216
176
208
208
188
184
182
155
155
186
179
169

142, 160
163
143
Gymno-
98, 111
196
148
167
166

147, 151
198
127
169
168
179
176
125
180
127
182
182

210, 211
159
202
180
186
112
159
125
157
. 132
197
142
163
142
171
171
131
125

Honey-Locust, 143
Honeysuckle, 161, 162

Honeysuckle Family, 161

Hop-tree, 137

Horehound, 180

Horse-Balm, 179

Horse-Bean, 142

Horsechestnut, 139

Horsechestnut Family, 139
Horse-Mint, 179, 180

Horseradish, 125

Horse-Nettle, 186

Horsetails, 216

Hottonia, 173

Hound's-tongue, 182

Houseleek, 156

Houstonia, 164
Huckleberry, 168, 170

Huckleberry Family, 168

Hudsonia, 127

Hyacinth, 210

Hya'cinthus, 210

Hydrangea, 167

HydrophyllaceiB, 182

Hydrophyllum, 182

Hyoscyamus, 186

Hypericum, 128

Hypopitys, 169

Hypoxys, 213

Hyssop, 179

Hyssopus, 179

Iberis, 125

Ilex, 171

Ilysanthes, 176

Impatiens, 136

Inaian-Com, 216

Indian-Cress, 136

Indian-Cress Family, 136

Indian Cucumber-root, 207

Indian-Mallow, 132
Indian-Physic, 147, 148

Indian-Pipe, 169

Indian-Pipe Family, 169

Indian Tobacco, 167

Indian Turnip, 205
Ipomaea, 184, 185

Iridacese, 214

Iris, 215

Iris Family, 214

Ironweed, 166

Isanthus, 178

Isatis, 125

Jacob's Ladder, 184

Jasminaceae, 189

Jasminum, 189

Jeflersonia, 1*20

Jerusalem-Cherr}', 180

POPULAR FLORA.

229

143
11, 162
161
137
180
179
142
139
139
r9, 180
125
186
216
173
182
156
164
68, 170
168
127
210
210
167
182
182
186
128
169
213
179
179
125
171
176
136
216
136
136
207
132
47, 148
169
169
167
205
84, 185
214
215
214
166
178
125
184
189
189
1-20
186

Jessamine, 189

Jessnmine Family, 189

Jewel-weed, 136

Jointed-Charlock, 125

Jonquil, 213

JuglandacesB, 197

Juglans, 197

Junciis, 216

June-berry, 147
Juniper, 201, 202
Jnniperus, 201, 202
Knlmia, 169, 170

Kentucky Coffee-tree, 143

Ketmia, 133

Knotgrass, 193

Kuotweed, 193

Koniga, 125

Lubintte, 178

Labrador-Tea, 169

Laburnum, 142

Ladies'. Kardrop, 153

Lady's Slipper, 215

Lagenaria, 154

Lamium, 180

Lamb-Lettuce, 164

Lamjjltill, 170

Laportea, 196
Larix, 201, 202
Larkspur, 113, 116

Lauraceaa, 194
Laurel, 169, 170, 171

Laurel Family^ 194

Laurel-Magnolia, 117

Lavandula, 178

Lavatera, 131

Lavender, 178

Lead wort Family, 173

Leatherwood, 195

Lechea, 127

Ledum, 169

Leek, 211

Leguminosse, 141

Lemon, 134

Leonunis, 180

Lepidium, 125

Lespedeza, 142

Lettuce, 166

Levisticum, ' 159

Lichens, 216

Ligustrum, ' 189

Lilac, 189
Lilium, 210, 212
Lily, 210,211

Lily Familr, 209

Lily-of-tlie^ Valley, 210

Litiie-tree, 133

Limuanthemum, 187

Linaceoe,

Linaria,

Linden,

Linden Family,

Linntea,

Linum,

Liriodendron,

Lithospermum,

Liverleaf,

Liverworts,

Lobelia,

Lobeliacese,

Lobelia Family,

Loblolly-Bay,

Locust-tree,

Lonicera,

Loosestrife,

Lophanthus,

Lopseed,

Louse wort,

Lovage,

Lucerne,

Lunaria,

Lupine,

Lupinus,

Luzula,

Lychnis,

Lycium,

Lyco|)ersicum,

Lycopsis,

Lycopus,

Liiingwort,

Lysimacliin,

Lythraceaj,

Lythrum,

Lvthrum Family,

Madura,

Madder,

Madder Family,

Magnolia,

Magnolia Family,

Mahonia,

Maize,

Mallow,

Mallow Family,

Malus,

Malva,

Malvaceae,

Mandrake,

Maple,

Maple Family,

Marrubinm,

JIarsh-Mallow,

Marsh-Marigold,

Marsh-Rosemary,

Martynia,

Matrimony-Vine,

134
175, 177
133
133
161
134
117
182
113
210
167
167
167
134
142, 143
161, 162
152, 173
179
177
176
159
144
125
142
142
216
130
186
185
181
179
181
173
152
152
152
196
164
163
117
117
119
216
131, 132
131
147, 151
131, 132
131
119
140
140
180
131
113
173
174
186

Matthiola,

las

May-Apple,

180

May-flower,

169

May pop,

165

Mayweed,

ie6

Maywreath,

148

Meadow-Kue,

113,114

Meadow-sweet,

147, 148

Medeola,

207

Medicago,

142, 144

Medick,

142, 144

Melanthacese,

209

Melanthium,

209

Melilot,

142, 144

Melilotus,

142, 144

Melissa,

179

Melon,

184

Menispermacew,

119

Menisperraum,

119

Mentha,

179, 180

Menyunthes,

187

Mertensia,

181

Mezereum,

19S

Mezereum Family,

195

Mignonette,

126

Mignonette Family,
Milk-Pea,

125

' 142

Milkweed,

188

Milkweed Family,

188

Millet,

316

Mimosa,

148

Mimosa Family,

148

Miinulus,

176

Mint,

179, 180

Mint Family,

178

Mirabilis,

191

Mirabilis Family,

191

Mitchella,

164

Mitella,

167

Mitre wort,

157

Mockemut,

197

Mock-Orange,

157, 158

Molucca-Balm,

ISO

Molucella,

180

Mollugo,

130

Momordica,

154

Monarda,

179, 180

Monkev-flower,
Monkshood,

176

116

Monocotyledons, or Mono-

cotyledonous Plants,

97, 203

Monopetalous Division,

Itil

Monotropa,

169

Moonsced Family,

119

Morning-Glory,

184, 1S5

Morus,

196

Mosses,

216

230

INDEX TO THE

Motherwort, 180
Mountain-A»h, ' 147, 151

MouHe-ear Chickweed^ 130

Mulberry, 196
Mullein, 176, 170

Muscari, 210

Mashrooms, 210

Muskmelon, 154

Musquash-root, 158

Mustard, 125

Myosotis, 182

Myrica, 200

Myricacese, 2U0

Naked Broom-Rape, 174

Napoea, 132

Narcissus, 213
Nasturtium, 126, 136

Neckweed, 177

Nelumbium, 121

Nelumbo, 121

Nemophila. 182

Nepeta, 179

Neriura, 188

Nesoea, 152

Nettle, 100

Nettle Family, 196

New-Jersey I'ea, 138

Nicandra, 186

Nicotiana, 186

Nigella, 113
Nightshade, 186, 186

Nightshade Family, 165

Nuphar, 121

Nyctazinacese, 191

Nj'mphaea, 120

Nymphasacese, 120

Nyssa, 160

Oak, 198

Oak Family, 198

Outs, 216

Ocimum, 178

CEnothera, 153

Oldenlandia, 164

Oleaceae, 189

Oleander, 188

Olive Family, 189

Okra, 132

Onagracese, 153
Onion, 210, 211

Onosmodium, 181

Opuntia, 153

Orache, 192

Orange, 1S4

Orange Family, 134

Orchidacete, 216

Orchis, 215
Orchis Family, ' 216

Origanum,
Ornithogulum,

179

Petilium,

21«

210

Petroselinum,

160

Orontium,

206

Petunia,

186

Orpine,

156

Phacelia,

182

Osage-Orange,

106

Phsenogamous Plants,
Phaseolufl,

97, 106

Osmorrhiza,

159

142, 145

Ostrya,

198

Philadelphus,

167

Oswego Tea

160

Phlox,

188

Oxalis,

136

Phryma,

177

Oxalidaceaa,

136

Physalis,

186

Oxybaphus,

191

Physostegia,

179

Pseonia,

113

Phytolacca,

191

Painted-Cup,

176

Phytolaccacen,

191

Palmae,

206

Pickerel-weed,

208

Palmetto,

206

Pickerel-weed Family,

208

Palm Family,

205

Piput,
Pifea,

197

Pancratium,

213

196

Pansy,

127

Pimpernel,

173

Papaver,

122

Pine,

201, 202

Papaveracese,

122

Pine Family,

201

Papaw,
Paper-Mulberry,

118

Pinesap,

169

196

Pink,

ito

Pardanthus,

214

Pink Family,

129

Parietaria,

196

PInweed,

127

Parsley,

159

Pinxter-flower,

171

Parsley Family,

158

Pipe-vine,

190

Parsnip,
Partridge-berry,

159

Pipsissewa,

-169

164, 169

Pisum,

142

Partridge-Pea,

146

Pitcher-Plant,

121

Passiflora,

155

Plane-tree,

196

PassifloracesB,

154

PlantagiuacesB,

172

Passion-flower,

156

Plantago,

172

Passion-flower Family,

154

Plantam,

172

Pastinaca,

159

Plantain Family,

172

Pavia,

139

Platanaceae,

196

Peach,

146

Platanus,

196

Pea,

142

Plum,
Plumbaginaceae,

146, 148

Peanut,

142

178

Pear, , /

147

Podophyllum,

120

Pear Family,

147

Poison-Hemlock,

169

Pearlwort,

130

Poison-Ivy,

187

Pecan-Nut,

197

Poke,

209

Pedicularis,

176

Poke weed,

191

Pelargonium,

136

Pokeweed Family,

101

Pellitorv, .r-

196

Polemoniacese,

183

Peltancfra, '

206

Polemonium,

183, 164

Pennyroyal,

179

Polemonium Family,

183

Penthorum,

156

Polianthes,

213

Pentstemon, '

176

Polyanthus,

213

Peony,

113

Polygonaceae,

192

Pepefidge-tree,

160

Polygonum,

198

Peppergrass,

126

Polygonatum,

210

Periwinkle,

188

Polypetalous Division,
Pond-Lily,

112

Persea,

194

121

Persica,

146

Pontedena,

208

Persimmon,

172

Pontederiaceae,

208

Petaloideous Division,

206

Poplar,

209

POPULAR FLORA.

231

106

148

173

120

169

137

209

101

191

183

184

163

213

213

192

193

210

112

121

208

208

200

Poppy,

122

Poppy Family,
Populus,

122

200

Portulnca,

130

Portulacaceos,

130

Potato,

186

Potentilla,

• 147, 149

Potcrium,

147

Pricklv-Ash,

187

Prickly-Pear,

. 163

Prickly-Poppy,

122

Primrose,

173

Primrose Family,

173

Primula,

173

Primulaceoe,

173

Prince's- Feather,

193

PrinceVPine,

171

Prinos,

172

Prunus,

146, 148

Psoraleft,

142

Ptelea,

137

Puccoon,

182

Pulse Family,

141

Pumpkin,
Purslane,

154

130

Purslane Family,

130

Pycnanthemum,

17 u

Pyrola,

169

Pyroia Family,

169

Pyrus,

147, 151

Quamoclit,

184

Quercus,

198

Quince,

147, 151

Radish,

125

Ramsted,

177

RanunculacesB,

112

Ranunculus,

113, 114

Raphanus,

125

Raspberry,

149

Rattlebox,

142

Red-Bay,

194

Red-bud,

143

Red-Cedar,

202

Reseda,

126

Resedacese,

125

RhamnaceiB,

138

Rhamnus,

188

Rheum,

193

Rhododendron,

169

Rliodora,

169

Rhubarb,

193

Rhus,

137

Ribes,

156

Rib-Grass,

172

Rice,

216

Robinia, \

142

Rock-Cress,

125

Rocket,

125

Scorplon-flrasi,

183

Rosa,

147, 150

Scrophuhiria,

176

Rose- Acacia,

143

ScropluilariacesB,
Scullcap,

176

RosacesB,

146

170. l^o

Rose,

147, 150

Scutellaria,

179, 180

Rose-Ray,

170

Seaweeds,

216

Rose Family,

140

Sedge Family,

216

Rownn-treej

151

Sedum,

156

Rubia,

164

Self-heal,

179

Rubiacese,

163

Senna,

148, 145

Rue,

137

Sempervivum,

156

Rue Family,

137

Sensitive-Brier,

143

Rubus,

147, 149

Sensitjve-Plant,

143

Rumex,

193

Shadbush,

147

Rush,

216

Shagbark,

197

Rush Family,

216

Sheep-berrv,
Shellbark, '

163

Ruta,

137

197 1

Rutaceoe, ■

137

Shepherd's-Purse,

126

Rye,

216

Shin-leaf,

171

Sabbatia,

187

Sicyos,

164

Sage,

179

Sida,

132

Sage Family,

178

Sidesaddle-Flower,

121

Sagina,

130

Sidesaddle-Flower Family, 121 t

Sagittaria,
Salad-Burnet,

206

Silene,

130

147

Silver-weed,

149

Salicaceoe,

200

Sinapis,

126

Salix,

200

Sisymbrium,

126

Salicomia,

192

Sisyrincliium,

214

Saltwort,

192

Sium.
Skunk-Cabbage,

159

Salsifv,

160

205

Salsofa,

192

Smartweed,

193

Salvia,

179

Smilaceoe,

208

Sambucus,

161, 1G2

Smilacina,

210, 211

Samolus,

173

Smilax,

208

Samphire,
Santl-Spurrey,

192

Smoke-tree,

137

130

Smoke-vine,

123

Sandwort,

130

Snakeroot,

190 1

Sanguinaria,

122

Snapdragon,
Snowball,

176

Sanguisorba,

147

163

Sanicle,

159

Snowbeny,

161

Sanicula,

159

Snowdrop,

213

Saponaria,

130

Snowflake,

213

Sarsaparilla,

160

Soapberry Family,

139

Sarracenia,

121

Soapwort,

130

Sassafras,

194

Solanacese,

186

Satureia,

179

Solanum,

186, 186

Savin,

202

Solomon's-Seal,

210

Savory,

179

Sorbus,

147

Saxifraga,

167

Sorrel.
Sow-thistle,

193

Saxifragacess,

157

166

Saxifrage,

157

Spadiceous Division,

205

Saxifrage Family,

157

Sparganium,

208

Scabiosa,

164

Speedwell,

175, 176

Scabious,

164

Spergula,

180

Scarlet-Runner,

145

Spergularia,

m

Schrankia,

143

Spice-bush,

194

Scilla,

210

Spider wort,

aoT

A

232

INDEX TO THE

Splderwort Family, 207

Sijikeimrd, 169

Hpinuch, lu2

Spiimcin, 1U2

Spindle-tree, 139
Spirwn, 147, 148

Spring-Deauty, 131

Spruce, a02

Spurrey, 130

Squash, 164

Squaw-root, 174

Squill, Sip

Squirrel-Corn, 124
StachyN, ' 180

StafT-tree, 130

Staflf-tree Family, 130

Staphvlen, 139

Star-ftower, 173

Stnr-Grasfl, 213

Stnr-of-Betblehem, 210

Statice, 173

Stellarin, 130

Stickseed, 182

Stock, 126

Stonecrop, 156

Stonecrop Familv, 150

St. John's-wort, * 128

St. John's-wort Family, 128

St. Peter'8-wort, 128

Stramonium, 186

Strawberry, 147

Strawberry-bnih, 139

Streptopus, 209

Stylophorum, 122

Siiccorv, 166

Sumach, 137

Sumach Family, 137

Summei^Savory, 179

Sunflower, 166

Sunflower Family, 164

Sweet-Alyssum, 125

Sweet-Basil, 178

Sweet-brier, 150

Sweet-Cicely, 159

Sweet-Clover, 144

Sweet-Fern, 200

Sweet-Flag, 205

Sweet-Gale, 200

Sweet-Gale Family, 200

Sweet-Pea, 144

Sweet-Potato, 184

Sycamore, 196

Symphytum, 181

Symplocarpus, 205

Symphoricarpus, 161
Syringa, 158, 189

Tare, 144

TaxnR,

201

Tea-Plant,

184

Tear-Thumb,

194

TeuAel,

164

Teasel Family,

164

Tecoma,

174

Tephrosia,

142

Teucrium,

178

Tholictrum,

118, 114

Thallophytet,
Thimbleberry,

98, 216

150

Thistle,

166

Thorn,

161,

Thoroughwort,

166

Three-leaved Nigbtithad

e, 206

Thrift,

173

Thiya,

201

Thyme,

179

Thymus,

179

Thynieleacess,

196,

Tiarella,

167'

Tick-Trefoil,

142

Tiger^flower,

214

Tigridia,

214

Tilla,

183

TiliacesB,

133

Toadflax,

376, 177

Tobacco,

186

Tomato,

185

Tradescantia,

207

Trailing-Arbutus,

109

Trefoil,

143

Trichostema,

178

Trientalis,

178

Trifoliura,

142, 143

TrilliacesB,

206

Trillium,

206

Trillium Family,

206

Trolling,

118, 115

Trumpet-Creeper,

174

Trumpets,

121

Tuberose,

218

Tulip,

210

Tulipa,

210

Tulip-tree,

117

Tupelo,

160

Turnip,

126

Turtlehead,

176

Toothwort,

126

Twinflower,

161

Twinleaf,

120

Twist-stalk,

209

Typha,

206

TyphacesB,

206

Umbelliferffl,

158

Umbrella-tree,

118

Unicorn-Plant,

174

Urtica, ]9f

Urticacen, Itl

Uvularia, . 20*

Vaccaria, * 180

Vaccinium, 160, 170

Valerian, 164

Valeriana, 194

Valerianacen, 104

Valerian Family, 104

Veratrum, 209

VerOena, 177, 178

VerbenacesB, 177

Verbascum, 176, 176

Veronica, 176, 176

Vervain, 177, 178

Vervain Family, 17T

Vetch, 14f

Vetchiing, 144

Viburnum, 161, 162

Vicia, 142

Vinca, 188

Viola, ISO

ViolacesB, ISO

Violet, ISO

Violet Family, 180

Viper's-Bugloss, 181

Virginia Snakeroot, 190

Virgin's-Bower, 112

Virginia Creeper, 188

Vitfs, 18T

Vitaceffi, 187

Waldsteinia, 147

Wake-Robin, 800

Wallflower, ISO

Walnut, 197

Walnut Family, 197

Watei^CresB, 185

Water-Hemlock, 168

Water-Horehound, 179

WnterleaO 188

Waterleaf Family, 188

Water-Lily, 120, 121

Water-Lily Family, 120

Watermelon, 164

Water-Parsnip, 169

Water-Pepper, 198

Water-Plantain, 206

Water-Plantain Family, 206

Watershield, 121

Wheat, 210

White-^ay, 117

White-Cedar, 801

White-Thorn, 161

White-Hellebore, 209

Whitlow-Grass, 126

Wild-Ginger, 190

Willow, 200

106
196
200
180

>, 170
164
164
104
164
209

',178
177

i, 176

i, 176

',178
177
142
144

1,162
142
188
126
126
128
126
181
100
112
138
137
137
147
206
126
197
197
126
159
179
182
182

1,121
120
154
159
193
206
206
121
216
117
201
151
209
126
190
200

>

Willow FRmlly, joo

Willow-herb, 153

Wiiiterberry, 172

Winter-Cress, 126

Winferpreen, 160, 171

Wiutergreoii Family, loo

rOrCLAR FLORA.

Wintnria,

Wood,

WoirNbane,

Wooflbine,

Wood-Nettle,

Wood-Sorrel,

142

126
116
162
106
136

Wood-Sorrel Family,

Wormwood,

Wythe-rod,

Yucca,

Vew.

Zautiiozylum,

, 233

m

IM

IN
•10
Ml

m

THE END.